
-< A > 



^ ■» ..jr^v -w , 

\.|l^ ^ .>^ V 

« o 0^ 

■ft 

^ ^ c:^ 

fe : ■ ^ V 






.A 

^ ^4, 


X' m'w » ,'^^' '^. ', 

, ‘is'V'. 'V 

■ ... V"* 


^ ^ -x - 

C '^ ^ '' -P ^b 
■> ^ 

c- -r 



\ • s.^ 

■ -^ ,0^ sj- ' ^ 0 /- 'c^ V^ ^ '' Lfw' ^ 

'be cC'^^ ■=>^''^'^'''^''’/>'^' ^'r A^’ ^ 'be, <’•■' 

" ^SA/7, " _^- 1 ^ V 

- *x '^* ^ \\* fP ' 


K‘ 


0 




\' 




v" <a.* ri' y ^-xyr- « O 

A'-^ , . . e-. ♦ ■. ^ o ' -/, • 

r >’ « -1^ 

^ ^^ >^<< ''a -V 

'*2 = ^ 






^ ‘^-P 


O 


O 


^ : 
Wv ’j' 


■- ■i'i •%- 

.0'^ .“'“* 

o . ;> 




V 

o(y 


t> 


^ ^ 


// > 


*■,; 



V S' 




-0^' V ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ c /'"b 



, . 9 -'’ ,> ^ > 


o 0 



V" - 


‘V . 

o 0 

cK 'i' 0 V 0 ^ »L^ ' 
^>v > ' ^,0^ 

b - 

7 os 





'J. 


\y V 

o 0^ 





;> <i 


^0-' 





aV </> 

av 



.-^ n r^ V. <l- 


'</' vV 

tp .'yv 


<x 

^ CA O 



'V s * 


^ ‘X^ 

ri^ ✓ 

^ -o.A\'\ . % "< 

' • » 'Cf. a' c“' '■ f/'h^ 

: ^0 o^. , ^ 

' o.- 'i- J" 



V * 0 





\- 


,-,■ ^ • C‘ 

.V ^ Qiia ^ ^ ' ^■''' ^ 

1 ^ r ^ 2 r ■ ••', 

„ t<, ^ -i ■ ^ v' N .V ■:, ^ <^ 

. y -k .\ '0 *1 s. > \U ■A ' 1) =>■ \ 

" s\\ c 0 ^ -f « ' ’ « « 



.O' ^ 

rV V 


^ V ^ 

o o' » 




X.* .N 



" ,0.0^ . " 4 -A 

. A - ^ •■, .s o ’- ^ 

l^|o^ <t 



^■\j ■-✓ . 

OV Si. 0 / V 


\V </>, 



c 


b b'’ 



■ A Ai. ° 


tS 


IC 


, V C," ' '' -5- . ' O. 


t^ * 


^s ' ,0' ' 0 ^ 


/«_.■* <\ 



\ IB 


L. 'Y 



S? 


^ 

V 0<, -r 





. V 

V ■>>■.’ 

C^ ✓ N 

A \ 0^0/. ^ * 0 ^ 




.0" 



4 -T^ 

y ' 


.5m . 'P 


*f 


y^\ 



.X' 


/ 



- . 


clS- " 





.-O' s 


:? 0 



'Ko aN 

f^: *- ^ t% 

O x*^ ^ ^ 

> ■ erf* 

, y <t A C^ ^ 

'b A so’ A-* O. * 


■.j> b 

''' '^ '■ ^ ft N f ' ’^/* ^ 4 <i '' '' 4 '^ a I ' * « 

,A' C ° -P^ ,-0‘ «.<?'. 

' - M' ,J) 





C' s’^ 




•"bo^ 


^ -TV 

. ' A'-'^' '^A » 


0) V- s- ^ _ "C 


9 1' \ 




\ 


A’ ^ 


■b* <*S ' 


M. 0. 


A. 

■</' ..\X 




b <b aA ■ 










FOILED 


<r' 


A LAWYER. 


A STORY OF CHICAGO. 



CHICAGO: 

CLARK & LONGLEV, PRINTERS. 

1885. 


Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1885, by 
ROBERT H. COWDREY, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 
All rights reserved. 


\ 


CONTENTS. 


I. 

Arthur Gains his first Victory 9 

IL 

Bertha’s Oath of Allegiance 18 

III. 

The Beginning of the End 37 

IV. 

Mrs. Graham Reveals her Plans 43 

V. 

Aye, tfiat’s the Key that Unlocks the Mystery 55 

VI. 

You have Poisoned him 73 

VII. 

A villain for a Lawyer and a willing Client 93 

VIII. 

Your Daughter’s Attorney, I believe 110 

IX. 

Diamond Cuts Diamond - 127 

X. 

There is no Neutral Ground 143 


vi CONTENTS. 

XL 

A bitter and relentless warfare 162 

XII. 

She is a woman — I can do nothing IT'S 

XIII. 

Routed and Dismayed 185 

XIV. 

My husband was a miser 198 

XV. 

I am cornered and at bay — 216 

XVI. 

Greek meets Greek 226 

XVII. 

A bold scheme of robbery 238 

XVIII. 

The lie did its work well 261 

XIX. 

Far from being worldly wise 278 

XX. 

Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned 295 

XXI. 

What is the law good for 308 

XXII. 

Then you must take the consequences 320 

XXIII. 

Foiled 328 


PREFACE. 


Were the author to use the exact words of the now 
lamented Victor Hugo, when in a private letter referring 
to ^^Les Miserables,” he wrote: book was written 

to clear up and combat prejudices in France, England, 
and the whole world,^’ he could not more clearly express 
his own object in presenting ^‘Foiled.” 

The foremost character is the plausible and unscru- 
pulous Mrs. Graham, who by reason of her excellent judg- 
ment of human nature and quick perception of weak points 
in others, makes use of every ad:vantage thus gained to 
crush and humiliate the mild and gentle Edith, who 
finds that among all her relatives and friends, Mrs. 
Wallingford is the only one who does not desert her to 
aid Mrs. Graham. She fathoms the mysterious charm 
that protects Mrs. Graham, and renders Edith much 
valuable aid. Even Arthur is for a time completely under 
Mrs. Graham^s influence, but at last, almost by accident, 
her true character is revealed to him, he then turns upon 


PREFACE. 


viii 

her, and by means of the law, by which Mrs. Graham 
has so cruelly oppressed Edith, he causes her complete 
overthrow. 

The faithless friends and Mr. Skinner, the wily, unscru- 
pulous lawyer, all lend their aid to Mrs. Graham in her 
efforts to oppress and rob Edith, while many otherwise 
innocent persons, by their willing belief of all that Mrs. 
Graham says are caused to aid her, and desert the object 
of her hatred. 

Of the fidelity to nature with which the author has 
drawn the characters, the reader must be the judge. The 
picture has been painted and the author steps back to 
allow his readers to judge of the character of his work. 

If their decision be that it fails in all except that it 
will cause them to remember that ^‘no just judge pro- 
nounces a verdict without first hearing both sides, and 
they be induced thereby to more closely follow this course, 
he will be content, for it will have accomplished the 
aim and object of the 


Author. 


CHAPTER L 


AIITHUE GAIN’S HIS FIRST VICTORY. 

‘‘ Father, will you send me to college T 

Mr. Howard sat before the glowing grate, in the com- 
fortable sitting room of his residence, reading the evening 
paper. His wife and two daughters, engaged with their 
sewing and fancy work, were sitting in a little circle by 
themselves. 

Arthur, the only son, and pride of his mothers heart, 
had just entered his nineteenth year, and though full of 
the enthusiasm of youth, yet he always treated his mother 
and sisters with the respect and attention of a true knight. 
With a high sense of honor, which was largely due to the 
wise counsel of his mother, he often displayed a knowledge 
of true politeness that, had it not seemed intuitive with 
him, would have appeared to be far in advance of his years. 
In other respects Arthur Howard was not different from 
his schoolmates. 

Fondly he had cherished the hope that some day he 
might enter college ; these hopes he had confided to his 
mother, meeting with her hearty approval and help. Be- 
tween them it had been decided that he sliould, on this 
evening, mention his plans to his father and ask his con- 

9 


10 


FOILED. 


sent. He had taken a position facing him, and with one 
arm resting upon the mantel, was watching the effect of 
his words. 

His mother, seemingly busied with her work, eagerly 
awaited the reply that would blast forever the most cher- 
ished hopes of her dear boy, or ripen them into their full 
fruition. 

Slowly the old gentleman lowered his paper, and looking 
at his son, said : 

So you want to go to college, do you? And what, pray, 
has put that notion into your head ? Are you not content 
to begin as your father did ; or do you think that you 
must go to college in order to become a gentleman, and be 
one of the drinking, smoking, and gambling set that learn 
all the fashionable vices, and forget what little education 
is given them in our public schools ? I dare say . that you 
want to become educated because you believe that only 
gentlemen of this kind enter the higher walks of life ; to 
be educated that you may look upon honest labor as a dis- 
grace; and finally return home to be supported in idleness 
while you improve your time in perfecting the vices thus 
learned. To college ? No ! I would much rather see you 
enter the machine shop, or any other home of honest 
labor, and there improve your mind while strengthening 
your body. The best citizens, the most successful business 
men, the men of wealth to-day, are those who have risen 
from the ranks of labor, with bodies strong enough to bear 
the strain and worry of business cares. In this country ' 
we acknowledge and respect this class of men. They are 
tlie ones to pattern after ; take their course, and if man- 


FOILED. 


11 


hood is desired by you, follow them. The noted forgers, 
the embezzlers, and the men who make commercial honor a 
rarity, are not recruited from this class.” 

Arthur listened anxiously, trusting that he might find 
some slight encouragement to hope for aid ; but when his 
father finished speaking, he saw there was but little hope 
of his plans finding favor in his eyes. But his heart 
had been so long set upon going to college, that, with all 
the discouraging words his father had spoken, he found it 
hard to believe that his cause was hopeless ; and so, in a 
voice from which all the boyish enthusiasm had gone, he 
said : 

But, father, I would study so hard, and try to avoid 
the vices, if you would only let me go.” 

You have my answer,” replied Mr. Howard, decisively, 
^‘and it is no longer necessary to parley over it. Hever, 
by my consent or aid, shall a son of mine enter college. ” 
Arthur could no longer remain in doubt. He now saw 
his cherished hopes crushed at one fell blow, and that his 
motives had been most sadly misjudged. He felt the cruel 
injustice of his father’s words ; his pride ’and self-respect 
rebelled ; and, as he stood before his father, his lips quiv- 
ering with the intensity of his feelings, he said : 

'^If I cannot go with your aid, I will go without it; 
and I will prove to you that at least one boy can enter col- 
lege and still retain his manhood.” Then, turning toward 
his mother, and seeing tears glistening in her eyes, his over- 
wrought feelings gained the mastery, and dashing up to 
his room he gave way to a flood of passionate tears. Within 
him his emotions swayed and bent his form, as does the 


12 


FOILED. 


mountain storm the younger trees of the forest, only to 
find them the deeper rooted at its next attack. So Arthur, 
after the first outburst, found himself calm and calculat- 
ing ; the schoolboy had given way to the resistless approach 
of manhood. 

The boy of to-day is the young man of to-morrow : nor 
does this change always take place by slow degrees. Some 
casual event may start the backward child into full and 
vigorous youth. 

This change had taken place in Arthur. The words 
uttered by his father had started him from the timid boy, 
who shuddered at the thought of leaving home and going 
out in the world to meet the strange faces and ways of his 
college associates, to the young man who stood before his 
father and declared his purpose to aid himself. The things 
that had troubled him before, he now swept aside like the 
shadows that they were, and turned boldly to the sterner 
work before him. But this work was not so easily dis- 
posed of ; and realizing this, he roused himself, almost in 
anger at his tears, and deliberately surveyed the course he 
had marked out. Gradually he felt his spirits revive. 
Every move and thought was now bent upon one aim — 
success. How could it be accomplished ? He thought of 
many plans that might help him, but, one after another, 
they were all cast aside. At last he remembered that he 
had often heard his father speak of Mr. Reynolds and his 
wonderful success in the large commercial interests in 
which he was engaged in the great city of Chicago. He is 
a firm friend of father’s,’^ thought Arthur, ^^and if I could 
only enter his store I would at least be on the road to 


success. 


FOILED. 


13 


With Arthur, to think was to act ; his impulsive nature 
did not admit of his doing otherwise ; and as this plan 
seemed full of promise, he at once drew his writing desk 
upon his knee, and wrote a plain, boyish letter, in which 
he stated his desire to attend college, and, as his father de- 
clined to assist him, that he must find employment by 
which he could pay his expenses, and desired to know if he 
could be given a position in his store, with the privilege of 
study and recitation at the college. 

As he finished writing, he heard a knock at his door ; 
and well knowing it to be his mother, whose sympathies he 
knew were with him, he welcomed her in and laid before 
her his plans, asking her advice. She, poor mother, know- 
ing better how to smooth care away by caresses than by 
giving advice on matters like these, could only say : I 
hope you will he successful.^’ 

Mr. Howard found it no easy matter to forget his con- 
versation with Arthur. He had not foreseen the effect that 
his words and manner would have upon him. He supposed 
that it, like many another notion, would soon be forgotten 
when once he had said no. But Arthur’s words had left 
their impression, and he now felt that he had been need- 
lessly harsh in his reply. 

So, when Arthur again entered the room, Mr Howard 
called him to his side, and then, seeing the letter in his 
hand, asked : To whom have you been writing ?” 

In reply, Arthur simply handed him the letter, making 
no further answer. 

It was Mr. Howard’s intention to simply open the con- 
versation in this way, and then pour a little balm upon the 


14 


FOILED. 


wounded spirits of his son ; but when he saw the address 
on Arthur^s letter, he forgot his former intention in his 
anxiety to know what the sending of the letter meant, and 
looking up at Arthur, he asked : 

May I see what you have written 
Certainly,” replied Arthur, leaning forward and break- 
ing the seal. 

Mr. Howard's expression changed from one of curiosity 
to one of puzzled concern as he read the letter ; and then, 
having finished reading it, said : 

Arthur, do you know that I am very much inclined to 
endorse this letter with my approval ? When you spoke to 
me of going to college, I had in mind the average young 
man of to-day, whose sole aim is to have a good time, live 
fast, and come home with by no means the proper educa- 
tion to fit him for the stern realities of life. I now find 
that your aim is different ; and in so far as it is, you have 
my best wishes. Any young man who enters college with 
the purpose of gaining knowledge to be used and appreci- 
ated as it must be by one who works his way through, will 
be able to take care of himself afterward, and, good health 
permitting, will make his mark among men.” 

Mr. Howard then wrote under Arthur's signature — 

“lam in full sympathy with Arthur's plan. Any op- 
portunity given him in furtherance of it will be appreciated 
by yours. Very truly, Gilbekt Howaed.” 

Arthur then sealed his letter and mailed it. 

Of this scene Mrs. Howard had not been an uninterested 
spectator, and willingly listened as her husband turned 
toward her and said : 

“ I was completely dumfounded when Arthur declared 


FOILED. 


15 


he would go. He has it in him to make a successful man. 
Courage is on all hands recognized as an essential of high 
character ; and I have noticed with pleasure that Arthur 
is always able to say no, and stand by it, when he believes 
he is right. No great genius was ever without some mix- 
ture of madness, nor can anything grand or superior to 
the voice of common mortals be spoken except by the 
agitated soul ; and, if I mistake not, Arthur was con- 
siderably agitated when he said — will prove to you 
that at least one boy can enter college and still retain his 
manhood.’ And the young rascal means it, too; for he 
has already written a letter applying for a situation. 0, 
how little we realize that our children may grow away from 
us more and more, year by year, because we insist on being 
guardians more than companions 

Mrs. Howard noticed with joy what seemed to her as the 
softening of her husband toward Arthur’s desire to attend 
college, and said, quietly: 

You know he will go any way; why, then, would it 
not be better to send him as a gentleman’s son and in a 
creditable way ?” 

^‘1 would not do it for the world !” hastily interrupted 
Mr. Howard. Can you not see that it is the struggle 
with the world that is to separate Hie wheat from the 
chaff, — the bearing of hardships of his own choosing that 
will toughen him so that he can successfully fight his way 
through where others, reared as you suggest, will droop 
and fall by the way ? No ! Let him do as he now intends, 
and when he comes back, you will find that he has received 
the experience he needs to make him a son that we can 
well be proud of.” 


16 


FOILED. 


‘‘I trust that you are right, my dear,^’ replied Mrs. 
Howard; ‘^but be careful that discouragement does not 
follow too great a strain. ” 

^^0, no fear of that T’ responded Mr. Howard; ‘^care 
never kills the young.” 

To Arthur, the few days following were filled with alter- 
nating doubt and hope. One minute he would be urging 
the postman to look once more, and see if he had not over- 
looked his letter ; the next, he would be figuring just the 
hour that his letter arrived, and the last possible moment 
that it should take the answer to reach him. But, all 
unconscious of its precious burden, the mail in due time 
brought him an answer ; and when at last the long-looked- 
for letter was in his hand, he hardly dared to open it, for 
fear that it might bring him only disappointment ; but, 
summoning all his courage, he opened it, and seeing the 
word come,” he rushed into the house, and throwing his 
arms around his mother, cried : 

‘"It’s all right, mother ; it’s all right !” 

“ What’s all right, Arthur ?” inquired Mrs. Howard, 
with gentle, reproving quietness. “ Have you heard from 
Mr. Reynolds ?” 

“ Read that and see !” and Arthur, half beside himself 
with joy, handed her the letter. 

Mrs. Howard opened the letter and read the short but 
welcome tidings : 

“ Yours at hand. In reply, will say, come as soon as 
you please, and stay as long you please. 

“ Respectfully yours, 

“Lawrence Reynolds.” 

“You don’t seem to be pleased with the letter,” said 


FOILED. 


17 


Arthur, as he noticed a shade of sadness where he bad 
expected only smiles of pleasure. 

Mrs. Howard looked up at her boy, the tears glistening 
in her eyes, as she quietly said : 

^‘When you are gone, Arthur, I shall sadly miss you ; 
but I am glad that you can go, for all that.” 

0, 1^11 write you every blessed day, and then the time 
won’t seem long,” replied Arthur, as he danced about the 
room. 

This brought a smile to Mrs. Howard’s face, and she again 
assumed her motherly cares and began the preparations to 
speed the parting guest, e’en though her lieart said stay. 

And so, with the aid of his sisters, short work was made 
of getting him ready to start. His trunk was none too- 
large, but it contained all his possessions. When he was 
ready his father gave him a few dollars with which to pay his 
expenses until the first money he earned was paid him, his 
mother adding her mite by slipping into his hand a small 
gold coin, as she bid him good bye, at the same time hand- 
ing him a note, saying: There, Arthur, is the address of 
valued friends who live in the city, and I hope you will 
call and see them.” 

Arthur carefully placed the note in his pocket, -and was 
soon whirling on to the city of his adoption. 


2 


CHAPTER IL 


bertha’s oath of allegiance. 

Stewart Graham sat reading in his elegantly furnished 
library, which as you enter impresses you with a sense of 
genial whole-heartedness in all its surroundings, to no one 
part of which could it he said to entirely belong. Every 
piece of decoration partook of this character, and yet 
seemed necessary to completeness. Some of the pieces of 
furniture had filled an honored place in the homes of his 
ancestors, many generations before ; yet the elegant carv- 
ing or self-apparent handiwork of a master in art was .suf- 
ficient to give them an honored place in his home. The 
works of the best known authors in literature, science and 
art were found upon the shelves of his library, where 
were treasured up for his daily use and delectation riches 
which increase by being consumed and pleasures that never 
cloy.” The center of the handsome bay that occupied one 
side of the room revealed an aquarium filled with gold fish, 
on cither side of which were living plants, whose healthy 
growth gave evidence of the care bestowed upon them, 
while in the grate a cheerful fire burned and shed its 
warmth throughout the room. A casual observer might 
take Mr. Graham to be a man of forty-five, but a closer 

18 


FOILED. 


19 


observation would reveal that he was nearer sixty. While 
in his youth a man of good form, he was now approaching 
that condition of portly habit so common to men of his 
age, yet he retained his sprightly step and cheery voice. 

“No chronic torture racked his aged limb, 

For luxury and sloth had nourished none for him.” 

The best of his years he had spent in active business 
life, the fruits of which he was now enjoying in ease and 
comfort. Of him you could say, with Goldsmith : 

“ How blest is he who crowns in shades like these 
A youth of labor with an age of ease.” 

Were you to call upon business, you would find that he 
retained the crisp, decisive diction so common to commer- 
cial men of his day, yet you would readily recognize in him 
the perfect gentlemen ; if a man of the world, you would 
feel perfectly at ease in his presence, and when your busi- 
ness was at an end that it was time to take your leave. If 
you met him socially and he grasped your hand, you would 
recognize in him a friend and brother ; and though you 
knew him many years, you might never hear him mention 
his religious faith, yet you would never doubt that he was 
one of God’s noblemen. He believed with Cowpex, that — 

“ Religion does not censure or exclude 
Unnumbered pleasures harmlessly pursued.” 

With him your kindly acts were always remembered. Con- 
fiding, almost to a fault, he trusts until deceived ; but 
once deceived, he never trusts again. Such a man was 
Stewart Graham. A few years before the opening of our 
story he had lost the early partner of his joys, and had but 
recently brought to his home his second wife. 

Sitting beside him, in attire fitly becoming her sur- 


20 


FOILED. 


roundings, is the second Mrs. Graham. As she rises to 
meet you, her commanding appearance rivets your atten- 
tion. Her every motion reveals the perfected actress ; her 
figure displays to excellent advantage the rich and elegant 
costume she wears. Being of full habit, you would be in- 
clined to call her stout, were it not that this appearance is 
so well hidden by her height as not to offend the eye. Her 
head is well supported by a neck a little too strong in 
outline, the which, however, would escape your notice 
were it not that the heavy, sensuous lips and cold, gray 
eyes are too suggestive of a will and self-reliance that has 
never been broken, and makes you despair of mercy at her 
hands. In full, a woman that charms you, you know not 
whether by fear or admiration. At the sound of her voice 
the spell is broken, and you feel that no ordinary woman 
stands before you. Every word she utters is well chosen 
and falls with silvery accent upon your ears. The force 
and bearing of every word is measured as she speaks it ; 
and as the conversation becomes more interesting, you 
feel the power of her influence upon you. Her words 
are almost realized before she utters them ; and as she 
unfolds the hidden mysteries of her mind, she carries 
you along a willing captive to her thoughts and words. 
Nor is this feeling transitory. You feel their power even 
after you have left her presence. The hidden stores of her 
knowledge, and the correctness of her judgment of human 
nature, is a source of constant surprise ; and you leave her 
presence fully impressed with the fact that you have met a 
remarkable woman. 

Near her sits Bertha Locke, Mrs. Graham^s most oher- 


FOILED. 


21 


ished friend and companion. She is not possessed of a 
handsome face, and a slight stooping at the shoulders de- 
tracts from what might otherwise have been a fair figure. 
The poverty of her parents, who lived in the small village 
of Exeter, made it necessary for her to support herself by 
teaching in the village school, where then the now prosper- 
ous Mrs. Graham was principal. The acquaintance thus 
formed had ripened into a friendship that gave early prom- 
ise of being lasting. Her hard and cheerless life had made 
its impression on her disposition, and yet such was the 
perfect mastery of Mrs. Graham over her that in her pres- 
ence Bertha always displayed an exterior unbroken by 
storms. In Mrs. Graham^s hands Bertha was but a willing 
tool. 

The village of Exeter was situated on the shores of a 
beautiful lake, which gave it such rare advantages for boat- 
ing and fishing as to soon bring it into prominence as a 
most inviting summer resort for the wealthy families of 
the city. It was here that Stewart Graham first met his 
second wife, while he was seeking rest and quiet ; and it 
was not long after their marriage that a pressing invitation 
was sent by Mrs. Graham to Bertha to visit her in her new 
home. 

Bertha, greatly desiring to perfect herself in drawing and 
painting, willingly availed herself of the opportunity thus 
afforded her. Once there, Mrs. Graham had no intention 
that she should soon leave her house ; and when Mr. Gra- 
ham expressed his surprise at her long-continued stay, 
she informed him that she found her a very pleasant com- 
panion and had invited her to remain until her studies had 


22 


FOILED. 


been completed, to which he made no objection, so that 
Bertha soon became a recognized member of his family. 

Mr. Graham had grown weary of reading, and, laying 
his book aside, he asked : Where is Edith to-night ?” * 

I am sure I do not know,’"' replied Mrs. Graham, but 
suppose that she is in her room, or with the servants ; she 
is in one or the other place most of her time.'’^ 

Will you call her in ? I should like to see her.’’ 

Mrs. Graham touched the bell, and said to the servant 
answering : Tell Miss Edith her father desires to see 

her.” 

‘‘Did you want me, father?’ A fair young girl, rosy 
cheeked, with dark brown eyes, stood at the open door, a 
shade of wistful uncertainty upon her fair face. 

“Yes, daughter,” replied Mr. Graham. “ I thought, as 
I was tired, that if you were not busy you could read to 
me.” 

Edith quickly drew a chair near him, and placing her 
feet upon the fender of the grate, read the heavy scientific 
articles, one after the other, until Mrs. Graham, with a 
beckoning nod to Bertha, quietly arose and left the room, 
followed shortly afterward by Bertha. 

When they were alone, Mr. Graham turned to Edith 
and said : 

“Put down the book, daughter, I want to talk with 
you. I notice that you stay in your room a great deal of 
late and I do not see you. Why is this ?” 

For some little time Edith did not reply. Then, in a 
low voice, her eyes fastened on the glowing coals, she said : 

“ I have tried to overcome my dislike for Mrs. Graham. 


FOILED. 


23 


It was a hard struggle ; and, as you know, I ha\e had to 
leave the room several times within the last few weeks or 
break down in a crying spell, because of her remarks to 
me ; and yet it is more the way in which she says it than 
in what she says that makes her words cut so deep. I sup- 
pose that I am too sensitive, and therefore always unpre- 
pared to meet her cutting remarks. So I made a firm 
resolve to overcome this sensitiveness, and I think I could 
have succeeded at last, were it not that when she found 
that I was beginning to disregard her manner, and that it 
did not affect me as before, the thought seemed to madden 
her, and she flew at me in a terrible rage, and of course I 
broke down completely ; but I was determined I would not 
leave the room, and I should not have done so were it not 
that, after abusing me in the way she had, she hea})ed 
abuse upon my dead mother, calling her a weak-minded 
fool, that had neglected her duty in not properly bringing 
me up, but leaving me upon her hands to be a shame and 
disgrace to her. What more she said I do not know, for 
this I felt I could not stand, and so in dismay I fled from 
the room. She may ill treat me and I will try and stand 
it for your sake. But when this woman, who is now reap- 
ing the benefit of my mother^s years of toil, enters the 
home made desolate by her death in order that she may 
cast odium upon her name, it is more than I can stand even 
for you. No, no ! The memory of my mother is too 
sacred. I concluded, therefore, that the best way was for 
me to stay in my room ; once in a while, when too lonc*- 
some, going down with the servants for a breathing spell. 'V 
Mr. Graham^s spectacles had fallen to the floor, his cheeks 


24 


FOILED. 


were wet with tears, his face, covered with his hand, could 
not be seen. He was bearing his cross with heroism. 
Edith sat gazing fixedly into the fire, with a longing, wist- 
ful look. No word escaped her lips ; yet who doubts that 
her thoughts were of that mother, more needed now than 
when first born, — that mother by whose presence a child 
would have been comforted, a home made happy ! 

0, what a picture ! Wealth and luxury abounding, on 
every hand ease and comfort, yet the father and daughter 
mourn in silence the departed mother and wife ! The 
father^s thoughts return to the day when he first called her 
wife, — their little home, — the pride of the day when 
Edith was born, — the day of her death ; and now, the day 
of her being reviled in his house and by his wife ! Do 
you not say that he was a bravc man that held his peace 
under these afflictions? The daughter struggling with that 
inward cry of mamma ! mamma ! — the child’s cry ; for we 
are all children in our deepest affliction. 

“ They thus passed over the white sands and between the rocks, 
silent as their shadows.” 

At last Edith arose, and not wishing to disturb her 
father’s reveries, silently bent over him, kissed his brow 
and retired to her room. Late into the night Stewart 
Graham sat in the same unaltered position, where — 

“ With silence as their benediction, God’s angels came, 

Where in the shadow of his great affliction his soul sat dumb.” 

Mrs. Graham had chosen the time while Edith was 
reading to her father to have a talk with Bertha on a 
subject that had long been the burden of her mind ; so 
when she passed from the library into the sitting-room she 
seated herself, and motioning Bertha to a seat by her side, 
said : 


FOILED. 


25 


You are, no doubt, aware that when I married Mr. 
Graham we were both too old to be deluded with the idea 
that it was what is commonly called a love match, and you 
can readily see that as a school teacher I had but little 
prospect of making a fortune for myself ; so that when 
Stewart Graham offered me his hand and fortune, the pic- 
ture of his elegant home and surroundings, with ease and 
comfort for the rest of my life, was too inviting for me to 
refuse. I accepted his offer, not that it was the only one 
at my disposal, but looking at them all in a business light, 
and finding the advantage of wealth was on his side, I 
married him. There was no question of love. I simply 
married him for a home. Now, Bertha, I have made a 
confidant of you in this matter, and I want you to look 
about you and see the advantages of this position, — the social 
standing, the power to rise to the height of one^s greatest 
ambition, to be able to sway society at the waving of your 
hand, with the homes of our best families open to you, — 
and with all this in mind, tell me, would you like to share 
it ? 

I need not long consider it,^’ quickly replied Bertha ; 

of course I would. I would feel that my aim in life was 
accomplished were I only to approach it. You do not need 
to tell me the advantages of your position, I know them 
only too well. Have not I had to struggle for my daily 
bread, and do I not know what the difference is between 
that and the position you hold ? But why torture me with 
such til oughts ? — they only worry me, they are too unreal, 
too far removed.” 

"‘ Not tQO unreal if I offer them, are they ?” inquiringly 


26 


FOILED. 


answered Mrs. Graham, who eagerly watched her face to 
see the effect of her words ; and though Bertha hesitated 
a moment before she again replied, Mrs. Graham felt sure 
her object was accomplished when she saw the look of 
gloomy despair on Bertha^s face give way to one of uncer- 
tainty and finally of ecstatic joy. 

No, — ’’ doubtfully answered Bertha. 

“ Well, I do offer it ; do you accept ?” 

‘‘Ido.^^ 

"‘On any terms ?” 

“ Yes, on any terms,” replied Bertha, firmly. 

“ Well, I must give you credit for more sense than most 
women have,” replied Mrs. Graham. “ But my terms are 
very easy : you must become the adopted daughter of Stew- 
art Graham/^ 

“ I hardly understand you,” replied Bertha, half affrighted 
at the boldness of Mrs. Graham’s proposition. 

“ You must become the adopted daughter of Stewart 
Graham ! ” answered Mrs. Graham, decisively. 

“ But how can I ?” persisted Bertha. 

“Leave that to me,” said Mrs. Graham, confidently. 
“ When my plans are ready I will show you the way. Until 
then, act well your part and all will be well.” 


CHAPTER IH. 


THE BEGIHHIHG OF THE END. 

After riding all night, Arthur, early the next morning, 
arrived at his destination. He had a general idea of the 
direction ho should take, but found it necessary to make 
some inquiries, and stepping up to one of the men who 
were loitering about a building that was just being erected, 
he asked : 

Can you tell me where I can find the store of Rey- 
nolds, Chalmers & Co.?” 

Begorrah ! and I canT,” replied the Irishman, for such 
he proved to be. ‘‘And, faith, me lad, what street might it 
be on?” 

Arthur gave him the address, when he quickly replied : 

“Ah ! yis ; an’ Pm goin’ right by there. Come with me 
and I’ll show ye’s where it is.” 

Arthur hesitated a moment, for he remembered that he 
had often read of strangers in a great city being misled by 
sharpers, who were ever on the alert to take advantage of 
and rob them. The ready willingness of this man to 
accompany him looked suspicious, and he determined he 
would defeat him if such was his object, so he said: 

“ If you will tell me how I should go I am sure I can find 
my way.” 


27 


38 


FOILED. 


'"Shure,” an’ I’ll not be after hurting ye’s. Come 
along, an ye’s can read the sign, and if ye’s loike it then 
ye’s can go in. ” 

This settled the matter with Arthur, and he willingly 
followed his lead. 

"^An’ so ye’s thought I wos wan of thim sharp fellers what 
was a tryin’ to rope ye’s in, did yer ? ” began his companion 
as they rapidly walked along. 

Well, I hardly knew,” replied Arthur, who now saw 
that his hesitation was fully understood by his companion. 

Well, now, me lad, whin ye’s come across wan of thim 
fellers he want be drissed in clothes loike thim,” — looking 
deprecatingly down at his well worn clothes ; — but ye’s will 
think ye’s hav cum acrost wan of the foinest gints in the 
land. He’ll be drissed to kill, and av as glib a tongue in 
his head as iver ye’s heard. But ye’r want to look sharp to 
ye’r pockets while he’s around.” 

^^0, yes,” replied Arthur, have heard of them.” 

‘‘An ye’s thought because I hed me wurkin’ clothes on 
that I was a lookin’ for kids like ye ! Well, it only shows 
that ye’s don’t know much about this town ! ” 

Arthur felt chagrined at his mistake, and said, consol- 
ingly : “ But your clothes make no difference to me, for I 
believe a man can wear good clothes and not be a gentle- 
man 

“0, that’s all right, me lad ! But, say, air ye’s goin’ to 
wurk fur them folks where yer goin’ ?” 

“Yes,” replied Arthur, with pardonable pride, “I have 
a place there ” 

“ Well, good luck to ye’s ! Now, here we are, and there’s 


FOILED. 


39 


the sign ; be sure an^ read it before ye^s go in/^ and his 
Irish friend walked on, chuckling to himself at Arthur^s 
mistake. 

Years afterward, when he remembered how he had mis- 
taken his friend for a city sharper, Arthur could not repress 
a smile. 

Mr. Eeynolds met Arthur very kindly, and after a few 
minutes’ conversation placed him in charge of the head of 
the department to which he had been assigned. Here he 
rapidly acquired the necessary knowledge to make him 
efficient in his work, and after making his arrangements 
at the college, soon settled into a routine of labor that s& 
thoroughly occupied his time and thoughts that weeks 
rolled into months without his appreciation of it, until the 
winter had passed, and with it the completion of his first 
course at college. He was now carrying on his studies 
preparatory to the struggle that must come with his next 
year’s course, when he hoped, if possible, to graduate. 
Unknown to Arthur, he had been carefully watched by Mr. 
Eeynolds, who quickly recognized the faithfulness with 
which he performed his duties ; as a result of which, at 
the close of his college term, he was given a position in Mr. 
Eeyn old’s office, where his work was much lighter but 
required great care. He was thus occupied, on a pleasant 
summer’s day, when his attention was attracted by a hand- 
some carriage stopping before the door, and, looking up 
from his work, he was greatly surprised to see his father 
and mother alight, and, escorted by a pleasant-faced gen- 
tleman, make their way toward the office. 

Well, mother, you have surprised me this time, sure !” 
exclaimed Arthur, as he met her at the door. 


30 


FOILED. 


*‘We wanted to know how . you were situated, and took 
this way of finding out,^^ replied Mrs. Howard; and then, 
turning to the gentleman that accompanied them, she said; 
‘'Mr. Graham, this is my son Arthur; Arthur, this is Mr. 
Graham, at whose house we are stopping.” 

“I 'feel that I know you pretty well already,” replied 
Mr. Graham, quietly, as he held Arthur’s hand. “ Your 
mother has told me of your ambition, and I trust for her 
sake you will succeed.” 

“Thank you,” replied Arthur, “I intend to if it is 
possible,” 

“And now, in accordance with our agreement,” said 
Mr. Graham, turning towards Mrs. Howard, “ I will leave 
you with Arthur and will call for you on my returii.” He 
then entered his carriage and was rapidly driven away. 

Mr. Howard had sought his old friend and Arthur’s 
employer, thus leaving him and his mother alone. 

“ So that was Mr. Graham, was it ?” queried Arthur, 

“Yes,” replied Mrs, Howard, “and I find that you have 
not followed my advice and called on them. I wonder you 
have not felt the need of counsel, and that you were not 
lonesome for want of home infiuences.” 

“Had I known him as I feel I do now, I certainly should 
have called,” replied Arthur, earnestly ; “ but when I found 
the house and saw the elegant surroundings, I could not 
muster sufficient courage to go in; besides, my emi)ty 
pockets and my position gave me good reason to believe 
that my company would be out of place.” 

“ Were you rich or poor, it would have but little weight 
with Stewart Graham,” quietly replied Mrs. Howard. 


FOILED. 


31 


Well, then, he is different from many others,’^ replied 
Arthur, positively. Money is what tells with most of 
them.” 

Not with the best of them, my son. But let me change 
the subject long enough to say'that we are all to take tea 
at Mr. Graham^s house this evening. Mr. Graham will 
call for us in a few minutes, and you are to come as soon as 
you can get away.” 

‘‘Arthur,” said Mr. Howard, joining them, “I am 
pleased to hear from Mr. Reynolds that you have done so 
well. He evidently takes quite an interest in you, and I 
trust his friendship will not be misplaced.” 

“He never hinted to me that he was pleased,” replied 
Arthur ; “ I couldn^t tell whether I pleased him or not.” 

“No,” replied Mr. Howard, earncstl}', “he is a man of 
few words, and neither lauds nor censures ; but he knows 
what is going on, for all that.” 

“Well, Tm pleased to know that he is satisfied with 
me,” replied Arthur, with a grateful smile; “but some- 
times a little praise would help amazingly.” 

“ Here is Mr. Graham,” said Mrs. Howard, as the car- 
riage drew up ,to the door. “ Now, Arthur, good bye, and 
be sure and come.” 

Arthur followed them to the carriage, and when they 
were seated, Mr. Graham turned to him and said : 

“ Your mother has delivered you our invitation, has she 
not ?” 

“ Yes, sir,” replied Arthur. 

“ Well, you must be sure and come.” 

“Til be there, sure,” replied Arthur ; and as he stood 
looking after them as they were being driven away, he 


32 


FOILED. 


thought — “What a fine old gentleman he is ! One would 
almost think his pleasure depended upon my coming, and 
yet I know it was only for my sake that he said it ; whether 
I went or not could make no difference to him/^ 

That evening as Arthur entered the spacious parlors of 
Mr. Graham’s residence, his eyes at one rapid glance took 
in the elegant surroundings, while his mother noticed with 
pleasure the ease with which he bore himself while being 
introduced to the two young ladies. 

“We are greatly pleased to have you with us,” was Mrs. 
Graham’s courteous salutation ; “ and as your father and 
mother must spare you for a time, I will commit you to the 
tender mercies of Edith and Bertha. It will be two 
against one, I admit ; but you will no doubt be able* to 
defend yourself even against such odds.” , ^ 

Since it had first been announced to them that ArtHur 
was coming, Edith and Bertha awaited the time with some 
curiosity. The glowing accounts of him that had been 
given them by his mother, in her enthusiasm and love for 
hiip, were sufficient to awaken in them a desire to see what 
he was in reality. Had Arthur known of this, he «would 
indeed have been sore dismayed ; but, happily, he did not. 

“Your mother pays me a high compliment, I assure 
you,” said Arthur, as he seated himself near the young 
ladies; “but I fear she underestimates your accom^ish- 
ments.” 

“Or, possibly, appreciates yours,” answered Bertha. 

“ 0, Bertha ! how unkind to suppose that any one could 
appreciate his ability with only two minutes’ conversation!” 
said Edith, laughingly. 

“I believe,” said Arthur, “that it is an acknowledged 


FOILED. 


33 


fact that there is a vast difference in the perceptive facul- 
ties of different persons.'’’ 

^^Then, as you think us dull, we must ask for more 
time,” retorted Bertha. 

‘^Were I to admit that you were dull, the which I do 
not,” replied Arthur, with a half malicious smile, I still 
think that two minutes would give you ample time, and I 
would be fortunate indeed if you did not have some time 
to spare, in which to find out much that I do not know.” 

There, that’s just like you men !” said Bertha, always 
pretending you do not know much ; but f’dare say it would 
be dangerous for others to tell you so.” 

'‘There are always two sides to a question,” replied 
Arthur, laughing, " and I prefer to take this side, that’s 
all.” 

‘'‘Well, that was well turned,” said Edith, her eyes 
twinkling merrily ; "but tell us, is it not more easy to 
make an argument on the side with which you believe ? ” 

" And is not that the reason I take-^is side ?” inquired 
Arthur. ‘ 

"0, but that is begging the question !” said Bertha. 
" But come, let us adjourn to the tea table.” 

"Your father tells me that you are attending college,”' 
said Mr. Graham to A.rthur, as they were all seated at the 
table, <" and that you are paying your way by working in 
Mr. R^nold’s store, — don’t you find that a pretty big 
undertaking ? ” 

"I 'do,” replied Arthur, "but not an unpleasant one. 
It occupies *my time and thoughts so completely as to make 
the days pass very rapidly.” 


34 


FOILED. 


“ So we have been talking to a young man just from 
eollegc interposed Edith ; ‘^no doubt we have greatly 
shocked him with our ignorance.^’ 

‘‘0, these college boys don’t know everything, Edith,'’^ 
replied Mr. Howard. ^‘Some of them think they do, but 
they strike wide of the mark quite often.” 

“That is what I have been trying to make Miss Edith 
and Bertha understand,” replied Arthur, laughingly. 

Your trouble, no doubt, arose from the fact that you 
had no faith in your arguments,” answered Mr. Howard. 

“.There !” said Edith, “that is just what we told him, 
wasn’t it Bertha ? ” 

A general laugh, at Arthur’s expense, followed this sally 
of Edith’s. 

“I object,” said Mrs. Graham. “ When I turned Arthur 
over to these two young ladies, I warned him that he must 
be quick witted; he was not vanquished then, and it is not 
fair to have all the recruits go to one side ; so, Arthur, I 
will act as a rear guard to you.” 

“In that case, I capitulate at once,” said Mr. Howard. 

“I felt that my cause was just,” said Arthur ; “but I 
hardly hoped for so fair a champion.” 

“Your aptness for flattery is remarkable,” replied Mrs. 
Graham ; “did you inherit it ?” 

“I gave you due notice that I had capitulated,” inter- 
posed Mr. Howard, “and the victor can well afford to be 
merciful.” 

“But precipitous surrender leaves no renown,” per- 
sisted Mrs. Graham. 

“ I think, Mrs. Graham, you have reaped glory enough 


FOILED. 


35 


for one day/’ said Mrs. Howard, quietly ; ‘"for in all the 
years that I have known my husband, I have never seen 
him so abjectly penitent as he is now.” 

"‘Come, Edith,” said Mr. Graham, ‘"all the others have 
laid down their arms ; you and Bertha had better do the 
same, and let peace once more reign over our fair land.” 

""Edith and I still remain true,” answered Bertha; 
""though beaten, we are not conquered ! ” 

"" I believe that a woman never surrenders except after a 
long siege,” suggested Arthur. 

The laughter that followed, completely routed the already 
disorganized forces of Edith and Bertha, and as they left 
the table, Mr. Graham turned to Mr. Howard and said : ""I 
am afraid you do not favor a college education.” 

"" I have more objection to the education of our boys in 
habits of idleness and vice that college associations give, 
than to the education they get, or fail to get, from books,” 
replied Mr. Howard. 

" " I would most certainly send a son of mine to col- 
lege,” replied Mr. Graham. ""The risk there would not 
be more than that which he would meet in commercial life 
— is that not so, Arthur ? ” 

"" I don’t know that I am able to judge correctly,” replied 
Arthur, doubtfully ; "" but I should say that the young 
men of both places are about the same. Some of the clerks 
in our store are men that I would not like as companions 
or trusted counselors ; others I cannot but respect and 
would gladly follow. This is equally true of those I meet 
in and about college. But there is one thing that makes 
it easy for college boys to form bad habits, and that is, idle 


36 


FOILED. 


time. Outside of this, I can see no difference in the 
temptations of college boys from those in other pursuits ; 
but even this difference is partly overcome by the idle 
hours between the close of business and late bedtime.’^ 
Now, that is it exactly,'’^ continued Mr. Graham. 
‘^Arthur has given you a statement of what he knows by 
experience. The cause is the same in either case. If a 
young man has not the moral courage to avoid these vices, 
you may erect all the barriers around him that is possible, 
and yet it will do no more to make him able to resist the 
alluring influences of vice than keeping plants in a hot- 
house flts them to stand the biting frost. It is, after all, 
what is in the youth that determines what the man will 
be.’^ 

But you will admit that it is unwise to place even the 
strongest plant in the greatest cold,^’ persisted Mr. Howard. 

‘‘Not if the plant is toughened against its influence,’^ 
replied Mr. Graham, quickly ; “ for in the Arctic regions 
we find the lichens growing as thriftily as these plants that 
cause my wife so much care. No ! Give me a young man 
with deep-rooted, firmly fixed principles, who does right 
because it is right, and I will trust to his coming out all 
right in the end ! ’’ 

“ On that point I entirely agree with you,” replied Mr. 
Howard. “ But how best to accomplish that end is what I 
am desirous of finding out.” 

“ That I am unable to tell you ; but I know of no better 
way than to develop a sturdy self-reliance in their own 
judgment of right and wrong, and then rely upon their 
moral integrity to fulfill the promptings of that judgment. 


FOILED. 


37 


I hardly need add that the time for this development is 
from their earliest childhood until they leave home to go 
out into the world and battle against its temptations/^ 
^^But you will admit that there is a vast difference in 
boys/’ replied Mr. Howard, confidently ; and some 
naturally so bad that we despair of ever finding a trace of 
self-respect upon which to build this development of which 
you speak?” 

I am forced to. admit that such is the case/’ reifiied 
Mr. Graham, sadly; but what a wonderful difference it 
might have made with these same boys had their home sur- 
roundings been of the character I have briefly outlined. I 
would ask no better proof of the correctness of my views 
than to have you search the early history of just such boys 
and find what their home influence has been. Then turn 
to the more pleasing picture, and find what the home 
influence was in the childhood of some of our best men.” 

‘^But it is often quoted,” replied Mr. Howard, ^^that 
the sons of ministers are sure to become worthless men — 
how do you account for this ? ” 

Granting that it is true,” said Mr. Graham, it only 
serves to prove the correctness of what I have just said. 
In the few cases where ministers’ sons have disgraced their 
fathers’ calling, you can trace the cause directly to the 
home influence.” 

But certainly you do not claim that the home influence 
in a minister’s household can be other than good ? ” re- 
plied Mr. Howard, with a questioning look. 

I am compelled to say just that,” replied Mr. Graham, 
positively. In many cases it is true that the surround- 


38 


FOILED. 


ings of a minister's family are as bad for the healthy growth 
of its youth as is that of many a household where religion 
is never thought of. The children are ruled with a rod 
of iron ; every childish act made to conform to the rigid 
rules of the father^s own life ; the whole atmosphere of the 
household is one of constant restraint, not only against evil, 
but, -I fear, against nature itself. The result is, that when 
this unnatural restraint is thrown off, and the youth leaves 
his father's control, the evil influences that surround him 
have ten fold more attraction for him, and he has but little, 
if any, moral stamina with which to resist. No, Mr. 
Howard, we are both growing old, and should have only 
encouragement for those who must take our place. We 
know what the struggle is ; they have it yet to learn. Why, 
then, should we not give them the benefit of our expe- 
rience, and make their load that much lighter." 

I, too, have learned these trials by experience," replied 
Mr. Howard, musingly; ^^but what you have said has 
never occurred to me so forcibly before." 

Men* wonder at the greatness of this city," continued 
Mr. Graham, ^^and yet, to a very large extent, it owes its 
greatness, its dash and untiring energy, to the fact that our 
young men are trusted and given a chance. No city in the 
world has so many young men at the head of large enter- 
prises ; no city has brighter, sharper, or more active men, 

and all because they are given an opportunity to develop 
the material that is in them. The result of this is seen in 
the rapid strides this city has made. The world looked on 
and predicted the early collapse of its mushroom growth ; 
but the never-tiring muscles and unbounded enthusiasm of 


FOILED. 


39 


these young men carried it at a bound where the world now 
recognizes it to be firmly rooted. What the result of re- 
straining our young men would have been, I must leave to 
your imagination; but as for Arthur, I think you will. be 
safe in leaving him to take his own course. He has the 
true metal in him, and you will see it developed in clue 
time.^'’ 

I am pleased to hear you say so,^’ replied Mr. Howard, 
and I must thank you for this friendly advice, for I now 
feel more at rest concerning him than ever before.'*’ 

It’s worth trying,” replied Mr. Graham, laughing ; it 
can do no harm in any event.” 

Arthur had meanwhile been holding an animated and 
pleasant conversation with Mrs. Graham, while his mother 
was being entertained by Edith and Bertha. 

Mrs. Graham’s courteous reception of Arthur, and her 
championing of his cause at the table, had completely won 
his good opinion of her as a lady and pleasant companion ; 
so when she again sought him, he eagerly accepted the 
opportunity of showing his appreciation of her kind at- 
tentions by entertaining her to the best of his ability, 
though, from the difference in their ages, he anticipated but 
little pleasure for himself. It was, therefore, with some 
embarrassment that he suddenly realized that he had been 
occupying considerable time in relating his personal expe- 
riences to Mrs. Graham, who was apparently a most inter- 
ested listener. Eealizing his breach of etiquette, he blush- 
ingly hesitated for a moment, when Mrs. Graham, gathering 
up the broken thread of his conversation, deftly led him 
towards subjects of more general interest. Arthur readily 


40 


FOILED. 


followed, and found the change from witness to listener much 
more to his liking. But Mrs. Graham’s object had been 
accomplished : she had, without his appreciating the fact, 
purposely led him to speak of himself until she had 
obtained a thorough insight into his character and capa- 
bilities, and having accomplished her purpose, she brought 
about the lull in their conversation that brought so forcibl}' 
to his attention the fact that he had for some time been 
talking of himself. 

I must really beg your pardon for staying so long,” 
said Arthur, looking at his watch; ^^but I have so 
thoroughly enjoyed myself that I did not realize it was so 
late.” 

You need not hurry, for I have likewise been well enter- 
tained,” replied Mrs. Graham, kindly. 

You are very kind ; but if I do not spare you I must 
at least take pity on my father and mother, for, as you 
know, they are not accustomed to being up so late,” 
replied Arthur, with a sly glance at his mother. 

In that case we cannot say nay ; but we shall see you 
again, shall we not ? ” 

“1 should be most happy to comply, Mrs. Graham,” 
said Arthur, his whole impulsive nature filled with grati- 
tude at the remembrance of her many kindnesses. 

‘'Then let it be soon,” replied Mrs. Graham, earnestly. 

“And let me add my endorsement of that, too,” added 
Mr. Graham, as he bid Arthur good-night. 

“And we shall be ready to renew our combat,” said 
Bertha, as she extended him her hand. 

“And you ?” said Arthur, turning to Edith, “will you 
fight, too ? ” 


FOILED. 


41 


a moment^s notice,” replied Edith, laughing. 

When Arthur was left alone with his father and mother, 
at the door, he said: I have enjoyed this evening much 
more than I expected.” 

“Yes,” laughingly replied his father, “I noticed that you 
and the young ladies seemed very much occupied.” 

“ Not in that way,” replied Arthur. “ It was because 1 
was hungry for something else than the bustle of business 
and business men. This great city throbs with commercial 
life ; the great arteries of trade pulsate with never-tiring 
energy. The young men from all parts of our great country 
are drawn here to give their life’s work and energy, — to 
cast their lot within her borders with the hope of realizing 
their ambitions, only to stand in the chill night air without 
the walls of these palaces of luxury, listening to the strains 
of sweet music that carries their thoughts to loved and 
lov ng ones left at home, — to lose themselves in thoughts 
of happy boyhood days, while wondering if fickle fortune 
will ever favor them. To them the doors of these palaces 
are never opened, though the hlase man and the roue may 
find ready access to their inner mysteries. It is this I 
meant when I said I enjoyed myself to-night. I could 
have been content to have sat in the shade of these walls 
without a word. The change was what was needed ; and 
one family like Mr. Graham’s has the power for much good 
among us young men. The more’s the pity there are not 
more of them. It is the absence of home surroundings 
that drives so many of the college boys and, I dare say, the 
clerks, too, to seek recreation and enjoyment in the billiard 
halls and gaming hells. After these young men have 


42 


FOILED. 


become habitual visitors at these places, society points the 
finger of scorn at them and says — ^ See the character of 
these men ! is not that sufficient reason for our not 
recognizing them ? ’ Our churches make no allowance for 
their temptations : their creed is of rigid iron to the young 
men without power or station,, while to the men of wealth 
and power it is of most flexible steel. The ministers 
choose their words with greatest care, that they may 
not offend the wealthy men of their congregations. With 
them th*us uncared for, what can you expect will be their 
lives as men ! I tell you that society is on a wrong founda- 
tion. The man who steals many thousands fr6m his 
employer is spoken of as in financial difficulty ; but society 
does not close its doors upon him. The Jean Valjean who 
takes a loaf of bread from the baker’s window to feed his 
starving children is a thief, and society brands him as such 
forevermore. The man and wife who find enjoyment in 
their little home are beneath society’s notice ; while the 
flashily dressed dolls of fashion, no matter how their posi- 
tion is obtained, are leaders, and all others but poor competi- 
tors in the unsatisfying race. Thank heaven ! I have 
neither the means or time to follow after such pleasures, 
and by the time I have, I hope that I will have learned 
that they do not satisfy.” 

Arthur was rapidly approaching the condition of home- 
sickness so common to those of his age, and his mother’s 
exclamation of Poor boy ! ” did not tend to help matters ; 
so, hastily bidding them good-bye, he rushed down the 
steps on his way home, where in the night’s sleep that 
followed he lost his thoughts and awakened only to the 
memory of the pleasant experiences of the night before. 


CHAPTER IV. 


MRS. GRAHAM REVEALS HER PLAN'S.^ 

The appearance of Arthur in the household of Mr. Gra- 
ham had solved the most difficult part of the problem of 
Mrs. Graham in regard to Bertha, and calling her to a seat 
by her side, she said : 

Now, Bertha, I am prepared to tell you more of my 
plans. It has puzzled me- a great deal to find a reason for 
proposing your adoption to Mr. Graham. This I have now 
found, and my plan is to have Edith marry Arthur 
Howard.^’ 

The face of Bertha grew deathly pale as she listened to 
Mrs. Graham, who had closely watched her while she was 
speaking and quickly noticed the change. In a moment 
the truth flashed across her mind, then, with a smile of 
unutterable scorn, she asked : 

Can it be that you have been pierced so soon ? Well, 
morels the chance for my plan succeeding with Edith ; 
and I can assure you, if I am any judge, that you have no, 
cause for hope with Arthur. At present he has no thought 
of love for either you or Edith ; but he will follow fast 
enough when I lead him, and you must give up all these 
foolish notions and work to that end, for in this way alone 

43 


44 


FOILED. 


can we succeed. After they are married, the house will be 
quiet and her father lonesome ; then you must talk of leav- 
ing us, and I will propose to Mr. Graham that we adopt 
you as our daughter, to make company for us ; this done, 
and you will be entitled to one-third of his estate and 
Edith will get "that much less; this you will divide with 
me, and still have enough to make you independent for the 
rest of your life.’^ 

This will take a long time,^’ suggested Bertha, wearily. 

^^^Tis true,’"’ replied Mrs. Graham, '‘but why need we 
hurry ? Mr. Graham will live several years yet, ^d that 
will give us ample time, while in the meantime you will 
live here and enjoy the same benefits as if it was already 
accomplished. Do we understand each other, Bertha ? 

" I think we do,^^ replied Bertha, who exhibited but little 
enthusiasm in the matter. 

Whatever Bertha's feelings toward Arthur had been, they 
were now changed to deepest hatred. Mrs. Graham knew 
human nature only too well when she intimated to Bertha 
that Arthur spurned her, and her first impulse was to 
openly rebel ; but her sense of dependence upon Mrs. Gra- 
ham quickly checked these feelings, while her bitter 
thoughts, as she chafed at the position in which she found 
hei'self, made her moody and silent for many days, during 
which her friendship for Edith was seriously strained, but 
she was not yet prepared to break with her ; and thus, in a 
turmoil of doubt between her fears and hatred, Bertha be- 
came a puzzle to Edith and Arthur, who, encouraged by the 
urgent invitations of Mr. Graham and his wife, soon found 
himself a regular visitor at their home, it being customary 


FOILED. 


45 


T«ith him to attend the Sunday evening service at the church 
in which Mrs. Graham was a leading spirit. As might nat- 
urally be expected, this church was in the most aristocratic 
portion of the city, the congregation made up of the most 
fashionable residents and supplemented with a choir of the 
most noted singers. Nothing less would have suited the 
refined taste of Mrs. Graham, who was at the head of all 
its entertainments and missionary work, while in all things 
pertaining to the church she was the all in all ; and it was 
through her influence that Mr. Graham became an officer 
in the church, her idea, as she expressed it to Bertha, being 
that no harm could come to her by reason of the powerful 
position thus held. 

Fate could not have more auspiciously opened the way 
for the success of her plans concerning Arthur than did 
the natural course of events. To Arthur, her home 
and its surroundings was the Mecca toward which all 
his thoughts turned when, tired and overburdened with 
care, be sought this haven of rest and peace ; and like a 
weary traveler who lies prone upon the earth, and seeing 
only the wide expanse of blue untroubled heavens above 
him, feels a sense of peace and restfulness stealing over 
him, too indolently blissful to ask the wherefore or why, 
he felt himself at ease surrounded by friends willing and 
ever ready to welcome him and counsel and advise ; and 
though he often wondered at his good fortune, he felt con- 
tent to know that it was, without inquiring why. Thus by 
degrees Mrs. Graham was binding him by cords of friend- 
ship and gratitude in a bond that appealed to his every 
sense of manhood and justice, and, as Mrs. Graham well 


46 


FOILED. 


knew, with Arthur these could not be easily broken. As 
time passed she felt that she held him completely in her 
power, ever ready and willing to serve, while, without real- 
izing it, he was being thrown more and more into Edith^s 
society, where, blind and intoxicated with pleasure, he 
followed so readily that Mrs. Glraham often wondered if she 
lead at all, until, conscious of her power, she sought an 
opportunity to speak with him, and ushering him into the 
parlor, said, with a knowing smile: 

Edith and Bertha have gone out for a short time, but 
sit down and I will entertain you as best I can until Edith 
returns.’’^ 

Arthur quickly caught the meaning of her words, and a 
flash of worried pain shot across his brow as he thought — ■ 

Have I, then, shown Edith such noticeable attention as to 
cause remark ? ’’ He sat silent for a moment, and then, 
as if waking from a blissful dream, while a sense of 
his humiliation closed about him, he said : 

Mrs. Graham, I have always visited here with a full 
sense of the honor you do me by admitting me to your 
family circle — I may say, as one of it. I have been cheered 
and comforted to struggle on by the fresh courage I have 
here gained. I have spoken of my hopes and aspirations, 
my doubts and fears. This has been the home of my relax- 
ation, and in its quiet and seclusion I have been frank and 
open. But during all these pleasant hours I have never 
forgotten the difference in our station. If, then, I have 
overstepped the bounds of propriety in my attentions to 
Edith, I can only say that no one regrets it more than I, 
and my apology must be that it was unintentional.’’ 


FOILED. 


47 


Mrs. Graham saw that her meaning had not been under- 
stood, and that Arthur would now be more cautious than 
-ever, unless before she left him he thoroughly understood 
her desires ; so, with a light, easy laugh, she said : 

Your fears, Arthur, are entirely unwarranted. I know 
full well that to the young the society of those near their 
own age is far more agreeable than that of those their sen- 
iors. Beside this, I have watched your actions while here, 
and I can truly say that they have been entirely satisfactory 
to both Mr. Graham and myself. We feel that you have 
a high sense of honor, and are entirely willing to leave to 
you the guidance of your course.’’ 

If he does not understand my meaning now,” thought 
Mrs. Graham, it is clearly his own fault.” 

The return of Edith and Bertha at this moment inter- 
rupted their conversation, and hastily rising, Mrs. Graham 
had only time to say: I may want to speak to you again 
on this subject.” Then entering the hall, she told Edith 
that Arthur was waiting for her in the parlor, and as Edith 
disappeared from sight she took Bertha’s arm and led her 
away in the opposite direction. 

Arthur had been greatly annoyed by his conversation 
with Mrs. Graham, and Edith’s entrance was a welcome 
relief. 

We were not certain that you would come,” began 
Edith, ^^and so thought we would not wait on an uncer- 
tainty — or on you, either. But tell me how it happens that 
you have so greatly offended Bertha ? ” 

I was not aware that I had done so,” replied Arthur, 
with no little astonishment. 


48 


FOILED. 


Well, something has occurred,^’ said Edith, positively, 

for she feels very bitterly toward you.'’"’ 

How did you find that out,’^ inquired Arthur, earn- 
estly ; ^^what did she say 

^^0, nothing in particular, replied Edith; ^‘but I 
thought you knew the cause, and only asked in the hope that 
I might be able to set you right.’’ 

For that reason,” replied Arthur, earnestly, I ask 
you to tell me what she said.” 

0, she said very little about the matter,” replied 
Edith, evasively, ^^but her manner indicated that she 
hated even the mentioning of your name ; and in speaking 
of you she said you would never graduate ; you thought 
you were awful smart, but you had not brains enough to 
pass even a creditable examination.” 

^‘^Well, if that was all,” replied Arthur, laughing, 
ought not to complain, for I half believe it myself. But it 
is not very consoling, for all that.” 

Well, I do not believe it, nor do you, either,” replied 
Edith, with some warmth ; ^^you must and will graduate.” 

‘^^Well, a few more weeks will tell,” replied Arthur, 
doubtfully. 

Yes,.a few more weeks and we shall know. And now 
I want to tell you of a surprise I have in store for you,” 
said Edith, exultingly. I am expecting a cousin to 
visit me, and I have found out that she is also a cousin of 
yours. ” 

'^Then you and I must be cousins,” replied Arthur, 
quickly, as he looked up at Edith, inquiringly. 

^'0, no ; that does not follow at all. Your uncle, 


FOILED. 


49 


Ralph Gerald, many years ago married my aunt Lucy, and 
now lives in a small village in the East. Their daughter 
Florence is my cousin, but you cannot claim me as your 
cousin on so slight a pretext as that,’’ and Edith laughed 
heartily at his mystification. 

Well, then, I suppose we will have to call her the con- 
necting link,” said Arthur, demurely. 

0, I have no objection to that,” archly replied Edith. 

Well, I can assure you that I shall await her coming 
with considerable interest,” replied Arthur, laughing. 

“And desert us entirely, I dare say,” replied Edith, 
gayly. But come, there is the tea bell, and we must 
go,” and Edith, with the freedom and innocence of a sis- 
ter, took his arm as he led her to the table. 

As he entered the room with Edith, and his eyes met 
Mrs. Graham’s, he recalled her conversation, and with ill- 
concealed confusion hastily seated Edith, determined to 
make amends by being more attentive to Bertha. 

So you and Edith have been out for a walk ?” began 
Arthur, as he turned toward Bertha. 

As if in doubt, Bertha looked first at Edith and then at 
Arthur, and curtly answered — “Yes, sir!” then turning 
to Mrs. Graham she resumed an apparently interrupted 
conversation. 

Edith, all unconscious of these occurrences, maintained 
her usual fiow of conversation, and Arthur was forced, even 
against his resolve, to continue to pay his addresses to her. 

“ I’m having some queer experiences,” thought Arthur, 
“ and what Edith said about Bertha seems to be true, but 
I know not why ; and even Mrs. Graham seems unusually 

4 


50 


FOILED. 


attentive to Bertlia^s conversation. I wish Mr. Graham were 
here, for then I could at least divide my attentions to Edith.’’ 
And so with his roving thoughts he made but half-hearted 
replies to Edith, while for the first time her companionship 
did not seem as agreeable as formerly ; and as they led the 
way on their return from the table, Arthur boldly entered 
the sitting-room, determined to bring about a more general 
•conversation ; but to his surprise, Mrs. Graham and Bertha 
passed the open door and made their way to the parlor, 
where, seating themselves, they continued their conversa- 
tion. 

* ' Your mother and Bertha seem to be very much occupied 
this evening,” said Arthur, inquiringly, turning toward 
Edith. 

0, I dare say Bertha has some interesting story she is 
telling,” said Edith, carelessly. 

^‘But Mrs. Graham seems to be doing most of the talk- 
ing,” said Arthur, pointedly. 

^^Well, then, I don’t know what it is,” replied Edith, 
noticing Arthur’s abstracted manner, and to whom his visit 
seemed more constrained than ever before. 

In doubt as to Mrs. Graham’s feelings, and puzzled by 
the change that had taken place, Arthur decided to take 
his leave, and determine what his future course should be 
before he called again. As he arose to leave, Mrs. Gra- 
ham’s watchful eyes detected his intention, and she quickly 
stepped to his side, saying — 

^'You are not going, are you, Arthur ?” 

‘‘Yes, I think I had better be going,” replied Arthur, 
quietly. 


FOILED. 


51 


This did not suit Mrs. Graham’s plans, and she inquired, 
with some surprise: ^^What is the cause for your hurry, 
Arthur ; have you not been pleasantly entertained ? ” and 
she shot an angry glance at Edith. 

0, yes,” replied Arthur, with a reassuring smile, 
‘‘ I have been very pleasantly entertained, hut I must 
leave you now,” and stepping into the parlor where 
Bertha sat, with no apparent intention of noticing him, he 
said, as he extended his hand — Well, Bertha, I shall 
have to bid you good-night.” 

Good-night,” replied Bertha, without lifting her eyes 
from the book in which she seemed to be most deeply 
interested. 

Her manner vividly brought to Arthur’s mind the words 
of Edith, and quickly determining to know its cause, he 
asked : 

What have I done to offend you, Bertha ? ” 

‘^Nothing that I know of,” replied Bertha, flushing 
slightly. 

“ But you are displeased at something,” said Arthur, 
confidently ; will you not tell me what it is ? ” 

‘‘I cannot,” said Bertha, desperately. 

‘‘We can at least part as friends,” said Arthur, earnestly, 
as he again extended his hand. 

Bertha silently took his hand, and Arthur could not but 
notice its trembling ; but he little knew the tumult that 
was raging in Bertha’s mind. 

“It is strange,” said Mrs. Graham, passionately, as 
Arthur left her alone with Edith, “that you cannot behave 
like a lady and make it pleasant for Arthur during the 
short time he visits here.” 


52 


FOILED. 


Edith had been greatly puzzled by Arthur’s actions, and 
now Mrs. Graham’s reproof confirmed her belief that in 
some manner she had unwittingly oif ended him, and, all 
unconscious of Mrs. Graham’s object, she doubtfully 
inquired: 

But how have I offended him, Mrs. Graham ?” 

This was a puzzling question, but Arthur’s entrance at 
this moment saved the necessity of a reply, and turning to 
him with a gracious smile, Mrs. Graham said: 

“ I trust, Arthur, that you will soon come again, and we 
will try and make it pleasant for you. Good-night ! ” and 
Mrs. Graham cordially extended her hand. Then, turn- 
ing to Edith, she asked, with a half command — Will you 
be kind enough to see Arthur to the door ?” 

When out of her hearing, Edith turned to Arthur and 
said, anxiously: 

‘^Arthur, I am afraid I have not treated you as you de- 
serve, but it was only carelessness and entirely uninten- 
tional ; may I expect your forgiveness ? ” 

‘‘Forgiveness for what inquired Arthur in astonish- 
ment. 

“Well — I hardly know;” replied Edith, doubtfully, 
“unless it be for my manner.” 

“I wouldn’t forgive you if you changed your manner,’^ 
replied Arthur, impulsively ; “ it could not be for the better. 
And now I must bid you good bye for some time, as I 
shall not soon see you again ; but when I do, I will have 
good news for you or I will have to confess that I have not 
‘brains enough to pass even a creditable examination.’ ” 

“I have no fear of the result,” replied Edith, confi- 


FOILED. 


53 


dently ; but promise me that ' you will come as soon as 
you can.^’ 

I will/’ replied Arthur. Good-night ! ” 

“Ah, Bertha/’ said Mrs. Graham, as with a satisfied 
smile she returned to the parlor, “ if Edith will only give 
Arthur some little encouragement I feel sure that our plans 
will succeed. He is a splendid fellow,” continued Mrs. 
Graham, all unmindful of Bertha’s feelings, “and will 
make Edith a better husband than she deserves — though I 
was not thinking of that when I planned it,” — and Mrs. 
Graham laughed pleasantly at the thought of her success ; 
“ and the best of it is, that I have no trouble with him, he 
does just what I want him to and in the most pleasing way, 
while he seems to know what I desire before I have time to 
tell him.” 

“ I believe you are half in love with him yourself,” said 
Bertha, with a mixture of sadness and hatred in her 
voice. 

“No, Bertha,” replied Mrs. Graham, pensively, “I 
have no weakness for sickly sentiment like that. I was 
moulded too matter of fact for that ; but — Well, what do 
you want now ? ” said Mrs. Graham, petulantly, as 
Edith appeared at the door. 

“ I came to ask you if you could tell me in what way I 
have offended Arthur ?” began Edith, hesitatingly. 

“If you were not an idiot you could see for yourself/’ 
said Mrs. Graham, angered at her boldness in asking the 
question. 

“ I asked in the hope that I might be able to avoid it in 
the future,” replied Edith, sadly. “I cannot willingly 
offend Arthur, and do not see how I have.” 


54 


FOILED. 


‘ ‘ If you can make up your mind to appreciate Arthur 
and understand that he thinks more of you than he would 
of a sister, you would have no trouble/’ replied Mrs. Gra- 
ham, significantly, though somewhat mollified by the rev- 
elation Edith had unwittingly made. 

will try,” replied. Edith, half mournfully, as she 
silently left the room. 


CHAPTER V. 


AYE, that’s the KEY THAT UNLOCKS THE MYSTERY I 

Time hung heavily on Edith’s hands when Arthur’s 
accustomed time for coming passed without his being 
present, and at these times she often found her thoughts 
turning toward him in her anxiety for his success ; and 
Mrs. Graham, feeling that it was to her advantage to 
encourage her in these thoughts, often turned the conver- 
sation in that direction. 

It has been a long time since Arthur has been with us,” 
began Mrs. Graham one evening as they were all gatliered 
in the library. 

^‘Yes,” replied Mr. Graham, ^^he is no doubt busily 
engaged with his books about these times.” 

"^It must be no easy matter for him to keep up in his 
studies while attending to his other duties,” continued Mrs. 
Graham. 

‘•'It is a wonder that he can do so at all,” said Mr. 
Graham, earnestly. 

“ He certainly exhibits some fine points of character,” 
suggested Mrs. Graham. 

“ Yes,” replied Mr. Graham, “but I fear he may break 
down under the load. I noticed the last time I saw him 
that he looked worried and very pale.” 

55 


56 


FOILED. 


‘‘If he does succeed,” interposed Edith, “it will be by 
his own exertions.” 

“Yes,” replied Mrs. Graham, “Arthur is one of a thou- 
sand and deserves to be encouraged. ” 

“ That is true,” replied Mr. Graham, thoughtfully ; 
“and if under all these disadvantages Arthur Howard is 
successful, I will loan him the money to start in business 
for himself. With his pluck and energy and my years of 
experience I feel sure he could soon make a good showing.” 

Mrs. Graham looked at Bertha with a knowing smile, 
while Bertha, comprehending its full meaning, remained 
moody and silent. 

“I will hold you to that promise,” said Edith, “for I 
know he will succeed.” 

“All right, daughter,” said Mr. Graham, pleasantly ; “if 
he succeeds I will pay the forfeit.” 

It was but a few days after Mr. Graham’s promise that 
Arthur entered the house, his face flushed with success, and 
rapidly recounted his experiences 

“I have but a moment to stay,” continued Arthur, ail out 
of breath, “ but I wanted you all to know the good news : 
I have passed my examination successfully, and will grad- 
uate!” 

“We are pleased to know that it is over and your work 
well done,” said Mrs. Graham, kindly. 

“You stood at the head of your class, I suppose ?” said 
Bertha, sarcastically. 

“ Yo, I was below the average,” replied Arthur, as he 
quickly recognized the hidden sting. “But I was well 
pleased to get through at all.” 


FOILED. 


57 


replied Bertha, significantly. 

As he hastened away, Edith followed him to the door, 
and placing her hand upon his arm detained him long 
enough to say — “Father has promised to start you in business 
for yourself, and I will see that the promise is fulfilled. 
Good-bye ! ” 

His college work finished, Arthur once more resumed 
his customary visits at Mr. Graham’s ; and it was not long 
afterward that Mr. Graham offered him his aid in starting 
in business. This Arthur eagerly accepted, and in a short 
time had settled down to a business life that gave every 
promise of being satisfactory to. both Mr. Graham and 
himself. 

It would have been impossible for either Edith or Arthur 
to have named the time when they first became interested in 
each other. Arthur’s enthusiastic ways, coupled with his 
robust youth, had early interested her, while his trials had 
intensified her desire for his success. She had thus 
been drawn toward him by easy stages, the progress of 
w^hich she did not realize. Arthur looked upon her as the 
daughter of his most valued friend, and enjoyed the time 
spent in her company, realizing in her his grandest thoughts 
of woman. Their two lives were thus unknowingly drift- 
ing down the torrent that knows no returning tide. 

This had been noticed by Mrs. Graham, and at her first 
opportunity she called Arthur to her side, and, recalling 
her former conversation, said, with a knowing smile : 

“ Great changes have occurred since our last conversation 
on this subject — eh, Arthur ? ” 

“Yes, and I fully appreciate your aid towards their accom- 
plishment,” replied Arthur, gratefully. 


58 


FOILED. 


I know you do/^ replied Mrs. Graham, confidently, 
^‘^and our closer relations gives me courage to speak of 
another subject that deeply interests us both. With my 
love for Edith, I cannot hear to see her affections becoming 
deeper and deeper entangled with each succeeding day 
without giving you warning of it. I fully recognize that 
this is a delicate matter, Arthur, but I trust that my great 
love for you both will be sufficient excuse for my speaking 
so plainly. 

Edith^s entrance at this moment relieved Arthur from 
the necessity of replying, but under the circumstances her 
presence was equally embarrassing; and when Mrs. Gra- 
ham soon after left them alone, he found it no easy matter 
to entertain her. Mrs. Graham’s strange words had been 
so unexpected and startling in their revelations, that he 
could not overcome the feeling of depression that they had 
created. Edith quickly recognized his changed manner 
and moody silence, and laying her hand gently on his, she 
said : 

^‘Arthur, something troubles you ; what is it ?” 

I cannot tell you, Edith ; I hardly know what it is my- 
self.” 

‘^Have I offended you in anyway?” inquired Edith, 
anxiously. 

''No, it is myself that offends me : lam perplexed and 
at unrest with myself.” Then rising, he silently prepared 
to take his leave, while Edith followed him to the door, 
trusting that before he left he would give her some word of 
explanation ; but he only extended his hand, and said, half 
mournfully — "Well, Edith, good-bye!” 


FOILED. 


69 


^‘Why, Arthur,” said Edith, with a low, startled cry, 
“ you say good-hye as if forever !” 

""And that is what I intend, Edith,” said Arthur, 
firmly. ""I feel that I must do so, though much against 
my desires ; but it may set my mind at rest. ” 

Edith held his hand, and detaining him, said : 

"" Can you not tell me why you are at unrest ?” 

Arthur hesitated a moment, and then, looking up at 
her, said : 

"" It is the difference in our station. I love you, Edith, 
firmly and truly ; but your position and mine are so widely 
apart that I despair of ever being more to you than a 
friend, and it will be better for us both if we do not meet 
again — at least, not soon.” 

""And why ?” questioned Edith, with wonderful calm- 
ness. 

""Why ?” repeated Arthur, in astonishment; ""and do 
you ask why ? Do you think I can so far forget the obli- 
gations 1 am under to you and yours as to ask you to 
leave a home like this and cast your lot with me ? No, 
no ! it can not be ! ” 

""A woman that would not, would hardly be worthy of 
the name of wife,” answered Edith, upon whom Arthur’s 
agitation had the effect of more clearly bringing out her 
more nobl^toits. 

""And couR. you go with me to a home of toil and com- 
parative poverty without regretting it ? ” inquired Arthur, 
wonderingly. 

"" I could !” replied Edith, firmly. "" My mother did it, 
and so could I.” 


60 


FOILED. 


Well, that much of our plan is accomplished ! ” began 
Mrs. G-raham, exultingly, when next she saw Bertha after 
Edith^s announcement of her engagement to Arthur. 
^^Now I will take the reinsand have them married in short 
order. 

think your last talk with Arthur must have made an 
impression/^ said Bertha. 

''Well, it was plain English, and I guess he finally un- 
derstood it,^^ replied Mrs. Graham with evident satisfac- 
tion. But she never knew how near her plans came of fail- 
ing. 

"Hush ! there comes Edith,” whispered Bertha. 

" Well ? ” said Mrs. Graham, inquiringly, as Edith 
entered the room and thereby interrupted their conversa- 
tion. 

"I came to ask if you had finished reading this?” said 
Edith, laying her hand upon a book that was on the center 
table, close by Mrs. Graham^s arm. 

"No, I have not,” curtly answered Mrs. Graham, "but 
of course I can wait.” 

"I will not take it if you desire to read it,” replied 
Edith, quietly. 

"I should think you could better employ your time than 
by moping over such books as that,” replied Mrs. Graham, 
tartly. 

"I would willingly do so if I knew there was an3rthing 
to do,” said Edith, quietly. 

"If you kept your eyes open you could find plenty to 
do,” replied Mrs. Graham, contemptuously. " But it takes 
more time to find you and get you started than to do it 
myself.” 


FOILED. 


61 


Then give me some regular work and I will see that it 
is done every day/’ said Edith, determined, if possible, to 
please her. 

"‘0, no,” replied Mrs. Graham, languidly, I will con- 
tinue to do it myself and save you the exertion.” 

^‘But,” persisted Edith, '‘it would be a pleasure to me.” 

"No !” said Mrs. Graham, angrily. " I have always been 
forced to do the drudgery while you played lady. You 
know nothing, and can do nothing. I am tired of seeing 
you around, and will be only too well pleased when you are 
married and away.” 

In her rage Mrs. Graham’s voice had gotten into its 
highest key, her passions plainly showed themselves upon 
her face, when, looking up, she saw Mr. Graham standing 
transfixed in the doorway. Mr. Graham loved peace above 
all things, and was willing to make almost any sacrifice to 
obtain it ; but he could not fail to fully comprehend the 
scene presented to his sight as he entered the door ; and 
when Mrs. Graham had finished, he said, quietly, but with 
a gentle firmness that could not be misunderstood : 

"We shall have Edith with us but a few days at most, 
and I desire that those days be made as pleasant for her as 
possible. ” 

In his presence, Mrs. Graham was more careful of her 
actions toward Edith after Mr. Graham’s suggestion to 
her, and Edith fully appreciated it ; but she was only too 
well pleased when the time arrived for her to leave her old 
home and go with Arthur. 

Mrs. Graham made elaborate preparations for the wed- 
ding, but it was noticeable that the guests represented but 


62 


FOILED. 


a small proportion of EditVs companions* or of the friends 
of her mother ; the new faces were of Mrs. Graham’s 
choosing, and Edith had but little to say in regard to the 
preparations. At last the appointed hour arrived for Mrs. 
Graham’s reception,” as Edith in after years was wont 
to call it, and Arthur and Edith were married and away. 
They had already decided upon a house that just suited 
them ; and soon after their marriage settled down to the 
comforts of home life, Edith busying herself with her 
household cares during the day, and when Arthur returned 
in the evening they found great pleasure in recalling the 
times gone by, never to return again. 

On one of these occasions Arthur turned to Edith and 
laughingly said : 

^^You don’t seem greatly downcast, Edith, because of 
leaving home and coming to this hovel.” 

‘'Hovel ! Why, Arthur !” said Edith in surprise. “ It is 
a palace compared to my former home. It gives peace and 
happiness, and that is more than I have ever enjoyed since 
the coming of father’s second wife. The old saying, ‘A 
mother’s a mother all the days of her life, and a father’s a 
father till he get’s a new wife,’ proved true in this case, 
and Mrs. Graham’s sarcasm and venom often made my life 
a burden.” 

“ There ! there ! Edith, yon ought not to feel that way 
toward Mrs. Graham,” replied Arthur, hastily. “ Let by- 
gones be bygones. For my part, I never saw anything in Mrs. 
Graham that was not of the most ladylike character, and 
I am sure she is much easier to get along with than Bertha. 
A more puzzling case than she I never found. Why she 


FOILED. 


63 


should have acted so strange I cannot understand. Then, 
too, one minute she is as pleasant as a summer^s day ; the 
next, a biting frost. I can only account for our misun- 
derstanding on the ground of (incompatibility.^ 

^‘That was an awful big word, Arthur; did you learn 
that at college ? ’’ said Edith, laughing. 

Well, big or little, Edith, I have made up my mind 
that if she persists in sitting in the room when we are 
there I shall quickly take my leave, for I cannot stand her 
exasperating ways,’^ replied Arthur, determinedly. 

I know one thing, Arthur, and that is that father does 
not like her actions toward you,’^ replied Edith, consolingly. 

Arthur had from the first the utmost confidence in Mrs. 
Graham’s sincerity. ’Tis true her talks to him and schem- 
ing in regard to Edith had somewhat broken his confidence 
in her, but so plausible were her reasons for all she did that 
he spurned the thought of ever questioning her motives ; 
and so, when Edith tol^ .^l^im of her experience, he 
attributed it to a (misun^erstaiirfing^n the part of both, 
and decided to do all he could to discourage Edith in her 
dislike toward his tried and true friend. It was with this 
object in view that he often persuaded Edith, though much 
against her desires, to visit her old home with him ; but 
Bertha’s actions had grown to be so marked that even he 
sometimes faltered in his resolve. It was on one of these 
occasions that Arthur found her so exasperating that he 
hastily withdrew, his cause for so doing being readily under- 
stood by Mr. Graham, who, as he returned to the room 
after bidding Arthur and Edith good-night, said: 

“lam afraid, Bertha, that your remarks hurt Arthur’s 
feelings.” 


64 


FOILED. 


0, pshaw laughingly replied Mrs. Graham. Bertha 
only spoke in general terms and meant nothing by what 
she said.-’^ 

But when Bertha went to her room, Mrs. Graham fol- 
lowed her, and closing the door, stood fixedly looking 
at her until Bertha cowered under her gaze. Then her 
rage burst its bounds. 

‘^Are you a fool V* demanded Mrs. Graham, passion- 
ately. ^^Have you not the discretion of a servant girl ? 
Your conduct is simply unbearable ! I had intended to 
speak to Mr. Graham to-night of our plans ; now, because 
of your folly, it will have to be delayed for weeks, and I 
may be unsuccessful then. In the meantime, who knows 
• what may happen ! Mr. Graham seldom reproves ; but 
depend upon it, when he does his words do not express the 
half he feels.” 

Bertha’s long experience with Mrs. Graham had taught 
her that she was in no mood to receive her replies, and she 
wisely held her peace. And she judged aright ; for after 
her first outburst Mrs. Graham modulated her voice, and 
with an entreating look at Bertha, said : 

Why will you not help me ? — or, if you will not lielp, 
can you not at least keep you hands off and let me manage 
this matter ? If you cannot be kind to Arthur, you can at 
least treat him decently until our aim has been accom- 
plished.” 

‘‘You taught me to hate him,” replied Bertha, bitterly, 
“and now censure me because that hatred has grown.” 

“Aye, you are an apt scholar in that line !” sneeringly 
replied Mrs. Graham. “Be as apt in learning discretion 


FOILED. 


65 


and all may yet be well. If you do not, you leave this 
house a beggar ^ 

Bertha^s eyes ^nvoluntarilW followed her as she silently 
left the room, and not until the door was closed between 
them did she attempt to move. Then, sinking into a chair, 
she sobbed — Would that I had known the price ere I 
consented. The only one I ever cared for is now as far 
removed as earth from heaven. Was it for this that I gave 
up all, only to find myself bound in an intrigue that leaves 
me no escape ! 

Mrs. Graham saw that all her plans were liable to fail if 
this warfare continued, and feeling certain of her hold on 
Bertha, she determined to write to Arthur and place the 
matter in such a light that all would once more bo pleasant. 
So the next morning, when Arthur opened his mail, he 
found her letter, and with some curiosity opened it. His 
astonishment may well be imagined as he read : 

My deak Arthuk : 

have noticed with much uneasiness the growing 
dislike you have for Bertha. I have talked with Mr.. 
Graham about this matter several times, and last evening,, 
when you left in such haste, he spoke to me about it,, 
and begged me to hush it up as best I could, for he is so* 
ashamed when these scenes occur that I find it troubles him^ 
for days afterward. He also says that he never saw a person 
in all his life so far as Bertha is from assuming rights that 
do not belong to her. We would be dreadfully ashamed to 
have it known that this feeling existed. 

^^As to her making herself at home here, she was invited 
to come, and on the express condition that she must make 
herself at home and not expect to be treated as company, 
or even waited upon as such ; and it was on this under- 


66 


FOILED. 


standing that she came as and to he one of the family. 
Notwithstanding this, when I saw the way Mr. Graham 
felt I begged of him to turn her away or let me do so, and 
try to have an end of the matter. But he says he will not, 
without some better cause ; that if it W'as not this it would 
be something else, for we know the jealousy and prejudice 
on Edith’s part that causes all this trouble. So I am in a 
strait between two. I want to please you, but cannot 
bear to do anything so contrary to Mr. Graham’s feelings. 
I can bohr anything myself, but for his sake I do wish 
that things might be pleasant. I write this that you may 
know how matters stand. 

‘"I want to have another opportunity of talking with you 
as soon as possible. Meantime I am yours, with many 
regrets for anything unpleasant, but with much love, 
always, Sarah J. Graham. 

S. Please burn this as soon as read. S. J. G.” 

It has then come to this ! ” muttered Arthur, as he fin- 
ished reading the letter. Had it been told me, I would not 
have believed it. Am not I the one that has been wronged ? 
If Mr. Graham can show me where I have wronged Bertha I 
will willingly apologize, but I know he cannot. Well, I’ll 
hand him this letter and demand his reasons for saying what 
he has ; that will put him to the test.” 

When Mr. Graham entered Arthur’s office his cheery 
good morning did not sound as welcome as usual to Arthur, 
who, in reply, handed him the letter, asking him to read it. 

Arthur took a position where he could watch the ex- 
pression of his face, and saw the unconcern with which 
he opened the letter, — the look of curiosity as he read the 
first lines, then the deathlike paleness that came over him 
as he finished reading it. 


FOILED. 


67 


As Arthur watched these changes, all his heat and passion 
deserted him, while in their place came only pity for his 
old and well-tried friend, yet he knew not the cause. 

Mr. Graham’s hands trembled as he replaced the letter, 
and handing it to Arthur, with quivering lips, said : 

“Arthur, destroy it, and don’t tell any one of it, not even 
Edith.” 

“ Is it true ?” demanded Arthur, hoarsely. ^ 

“No!” faintly answered Mr. Grahanvwith a groan — “it 
is not !” 

Can it be, thought Arthur, that this woman would delib- 
erately do an act like this, knowing that what she wrote 
was false ! I cannot understand why she should resort 
to such desperate measures! She must have known 
that I could easily hand it to Mr. Graham. But — aye ! 
that’s the key that unlocks the mystery ! She felt that she 
was safe from that, and had I not asked Mr. Graham for 
his side of the story she would have been safe. Ah, shrewd, 
designing woman that she is ! She well knew that this is 
not often done. I’ll now make it my duty to study her 
until I know her thoroughly^ 

This subject was never afterward referred to by them, 
yet Mr. Graham seemed now more readily to consent that 
the visiting between them should be mostly on his part ; 
and as Mrs. Graham never failed to attend the weekly meet- 
ings of her sewing society, he took this opportunity to 
visit his children, as he was pleased to call Edith and 
Arthur. At these times his thoughts and conversation 
were often of the days when he and Edith’s mother were 
starting in life under similar circumstances, and, as Edith 


68 


FOILED. 


often remarked to Arthur, he seemed to live over again the 
happy days of his early married life. These visits had con- 
tinued for some time, when One day Mrs. Graham was com’- 
pelled to return home, owing to a slight(^disposition, land 
coming into the house at the usual dinner hour was greatly 
surprised to find that no preparations /had been made for 
the noonday meal. On finding the cause, and that this 
had been Mr. Graham’s custom for some little time, her 
rage was unbounded ; and, like a caged tigress, she paced 
the floor during the hours of her waiting for his return. 

All unconscious of what was in store for him, Mr. Gra- 
ham entered the room, where he was met by his now infu- 
riated wife. 

“So you have been down to Ediths, have you ?” began 
Mrs. Graham, with flashing eyes. “It seems that every 
time I step out of the house you must run down there, as 
if it were the only place you cared to stay, and your home 
and wife were disagreeable to you.” 

“ I thought you were going to stay at the sewing society, 
as usual,” replied Mr. Graham, soothingly, “and as it is 
more pleasant to have company than to eat alone, I 
thought I would visit the children.” 

“0, you did !” said Mrs. Graham, with a sneer, “and 
I am to take this as notice to me to give up the sewing 
society and stay at home to be company for you ? Well, 1 
knew when I married you that I should have to be your 
slave, but I hardly thought it would come to this ! ” And 
she swept past him out of the room. 

Mr. Graham’s heart often yearned for another visit to 
Edith’s, but this was his last ; and as he was deprived of 


FOILED. 


69 


her society more and more, he grew to miss her presence in 
her old home and be very lonesome because of her absence. 

More than a year had passed since Edith^s marriage, and 
yet Mrs. Graham had found no favorable opportunity to 
ask Mr. Graham to adopt Bertha ; and as one time seemed 
to be no more favorable than another, she had at last grown 
so desperate as to determine that she would wait no longer. 
So one evening, after she had made her conversation a little 
more pleasing than usual, she said to Mr. Graham : 

Do you know that Bertha intends leaving us soon 

• had not heard of it,^’ replied Mr. Graham, in sur- 
prise. I thought she was a permanent member of our 
household.” 

‘^1 sincerely wish she were, Stewart, for I am heart-sick 
at the thought of her leaving. The house will be very 
lonesome without her.” 

^‘If it gives you pleasure, she is welcome to remain in 
our house as long as she desires,” replied Mr. Graham, 
earnestly. Can you not prevail upon her to remain ? ” 

"" Stewart,” said Mrs. Graham, impressively, if we were 
to adopt her as our child we could keep her and have a 
daughter to comfort us in our old age.” 

Mr. Graham for a moment looked his wife full in the 
face, as if he doubted that he heard correctly, and then 
said, slowly : 

‘‘While I am not sure that I want her to stay, I am sure 
she can never be a daughter of mine. I have but one 
daughter, and as for Bertha's taking her place, it is impos- 
sible.” 

He rarely spoke so positively to her, and Mrs. Graham 


70 


FOILED. 


fully realized that her plans had failed ; but her nerve and 
self-reliance did not desert her, as, in a voice that showed 
no signs of her defeat, she replied : 

I have no feeling in the matter ; I simply made the 
suggestion for you to accept or reject, as you saw fit.” 

I trust the subject will not be referred to again, — to 
me it is not a pleasant one,” replied Mr. Graham, as he 
arose and left the room. 

Mrs. Graham sat absorbed with her thoughts. She was 
inclined to take her defeat ^hilosophicalfy^but found it 
hard to submit after her long and persistent efforts. As she 
sat thus meditating, the door opened and Bertha entered 
the room. Looking up, Mrs. Graham said : 

‘^Well, Bertha, I have spoken to Mr. Graham and he 
has rejected the proposal so positively as to leave no doubt 
of his meaning. I am sorry, but you have yourself to 
thank that it is so. Your actions toward Arthur were 
alone sufficient to make Mr. Graham dislike you, and I 
have some fear that he knows of that letter I wrote to 
Arthur.” 

“Now that it is settled,” r^jed Bertha, “ I feel a sense 
of relief more than disap^intment. The position it placed 
me in was all but pleasant, and many times I have bitterly 
repented that I ever consented. Mrs. Graham, it was a 
scheme that no honorable woman ought to propose or 
entertain. Thank God ! I have not so strong a love of 
money as to make me willingly sell my soul to obtain it. 
After I consented, I saw no way by which I could retract ; 
but now I am pleased to ki;iow that I am free.” 

“ You are a fool !” said Mrs. Graham, in disgust. “You 


FOILED. 


71 


talk more like a babbling babe than the woman I supposed 
you were.’^ 

Don’t let us quarrel over this matter, Mrs Graham,” 
said Bertha, appealingly. “ We have been friends too long 
for that; and while you had hope, I stood by you to the 
end.”' 

Yes, so you did, Bertha,” said Mrs. Graham, half 
remorsefully, ^^and I give you credit for your help. But 
your will power all flies to the wind in our defeat. I have 
no use for that kind of material — ’tia only fit for show, to 
be admired by the idle throng ; but show your courage 
and I will again be your friend. ” 


CHAPTER VI. 


YOU HAVE POISONED HIM ! 

^ ^Arthur, have you noticed that father has not been here 
for several days ? ” said Edith one evening, as he entered 
the house. 

I do, Edith, now that you speak of it ; but what makes 
you ask 

I am afraid he is sick, Arthur, or he would have been 
here before this.^’ 

‘‘0, no ; it is more probable that he has been engaged 
in other ways and has not had the time to visit us,” replied 
Arthur, reassuringly. 

But, Arthur, I have had a feeling of great uneasiness 
all day.” 

^‘A slight attack of the blues, that’s all,” interrupted 
Arthur, laughing. Why, if he were sick we would hear 
of it at once. What more natural than that they should 
inform us if such were the case.” 

‘^It would seem so, Arthur; but I would feel more at 
ease if we were to call and find out for ourselves.” 

‘^Well, we can do that,” replied Arthur, who saw that 
the impression had taken deep hold upon Edith. 

Bertha received them as they entered, and to Edith^s 

72 


FOILED. 


3 


questioning^ said : ^^Your father has not been well for 
several days, but he is resting easier now, and we trust he 
will be up in a short time.’^ 

But why have I not been informed of this ? ” demanded 
Edith. 

‘‘I cannot say,^^ replied Bertha. ‘^Mrs. Graham is with 
him now and could answer you better than I. But, Edith, 
I think you need not be alarmed, for his physician says all 
he needs is rest and quiet and he will soon recover.” 

“ Then I had better not disturb him to-night,” said 
Edith, inquiringly. 

“1 might ask Mrs. Graham and see what she thinks,” 
suggested Bertha. 

^‘^Do, please.” 

And as Bertha disappeared, Edith turned to Arthur, 
saying : 

do not understand why we were not notified.” 

It does seem strange, Edith ; but then I suppose they 
were all busy and had other matters to think of.” 

‘‘This does not look like it,” said Edith, holding up a 
piece of hand-painting that was lying on the table. 

“ But that may be Bertha's work.” 

“No, Arthur, it is Mrs. Graham's and has but recently 
been laid aside ; there is Bertha's embroidery over there.” 

“But, Edith, how do you know this was so recently laid 
aside ? " ^ 

“ Can't you see that the paint has not had time to dry ? 
Bertha is evidently teaching her to paint this fancy work 
while she works at her embroidery.” 

“Mrs. Graham says it would be as well not to disturb your 
father now,” said Bertha as she entered. 


74 


FOILED. 


‘^Theu I will come in the morning/^ said Edith, ^^and 
shall expect to see him then/^ And as they left the house 
she said : I feel as if I was a stranger in that house now. 

I could not help but notice that there was a barrier through 
which I could not pass. Bertha seems to be free to enter 
where I cannot. 

‘^1 must confess it had that appearance,/^ said Arthur, 
forced to admit its truth. But you can go in the morn- 
ing and see him then."” 

Mr. Grraham, after struggling for some days against his 
sickness, found himself at last unable to leave his bed. To 
a man of his age this was a serious matter, and feeling that 
it was best to guard against even possibilities, he said to 
his wife : 

I wish you would ask my lawyer, Mr. Blood, to come 
and see me ; I wish to make some changes in my will.’^ 

“ 0, you must not worry with that now,^"* replied Mrs. 
Graham. You will be well again in a few days and can 
attend to it then.^’ 

‘"I hope I shall, but I fear not,^’ replied Mr. Graham, 
despondingly. 

'‘The best way to regain your health is to leave off wor- 
rying about such matters as these and think of more cheer- 
ful subjects,’^ said Mrs. Graham, tartly. 

"If Mr. Graham gives you any message to take to h^s 
lawyer, began Mrs. Graham, entering the room where 
Bertha sat, "before going consult me. He has a foolish 
notion that he must change some of the provisions of his 
will. How, that will was drawn when he was in health, 
and I am fully satisfied with it. I saw it drawn, and it 


FOILED. 


75 


leaves me one-third of his estate, and absolute dictator of 
the amount Edith can have each year, and gives me full 
control of his entire estate, to sell or lease as much as in 
my judgment may seem proper. If now he should make 
changes, I know not what their effect might he, and I must 
be careful to prevent his undoing that which he really 
desires to accomplish; so you do as I request, Bertha, for 
his sake and mine.’^ 

I have no desire to do otherwise,^’ replied Bertha. 

I have been thinking over the matter,’’ began Mr. Gra- 
ham, as his wife again entered the room, and I think you 
had better ask Mr. Blood to come.” 

I thought you had given up this matter until you once 
more regained your health,” replied Mrs. Graham, with 
much apparent solicitude. 

I feel that my end is approaching, and that I shall 
never again be well,” replied Mr. Graham, looking appeal- 
ingly at his wife, with the hope that she might accede to 
his request. 

You must be more courageous,” said Mrs. Graham, 
bursting into tears; determine that you will live and half 
the battle is won. This done, and you will the more 
quickly recover.” 

Well, I will wait until the doctor comes, and if he says 
there is hope I will try to believe him for your sake,” said 
Mr. Graham wearily. 

When good-natured Dr. Hammond entered the house he 
was quickly met by Mrs. Graham, who, ushering him into 
the parlor, said ; 

wish to see you before you go to Mr. Graham.” 


76 


FOILED. 


‘‘ Your husband is not worse, is he hastily inquired 
the old doctor. 

^^No, I think not, replied Mrs. Graham, thoughtfully; 
but he has given up all hope of recovery, and I think that 
alone would be sufficient to make the result doubtful. I 
have talked to him of it, and he has finally consented that 
if you will assure him that he can recover he will try and 
believe it. Now, why can you not do so, and thereby give 
him more strength than all your medicines can ? 

“ Well, Mrs. Graham, I certainly can do that, for you 
know that while there is life there is hope, — sometimes 
very little, ’tis .true, and this is one of those cases. 

Do you then think there is but little hope of his recov- 
ery ? ’’ inquired Mrs. Graham, the ready tears springing to 
her 'eyes. 

It can do no harm to tell you the truth, Mrs. Graham, 
especially as you have the rare good judgment to exhibit 
no alarm in his presence. 1 regard this case as almost 
hopeless ; his age is against him, and beside this, the dis- 
ease is almost always fatal.’’ 

^^How long do you think he can live ?” inquired Mrs. 
Graham, eagerly.- 

‘^0, he may live a week, but more probably only three 
or four days.” 

Mrs. Graham’s tears prevented her making any reply, 
and Dr. Hammond quietly stepped to the bedside of his 
patient. 

"'Is it you. Doctor?” said Mr. Graham, opening his 
eyes. 

"Yes,” replied the doctor, with a friendly smile,” and 


FOILED 


77 


well pleased to see you looking so much better. Your color 
is more natural, and your pulse beats stronger and more 
full than when I left you yesterday. 

‘‘ Do you, then, think that I will get well ? And Mr. 
Graham’s eyes showed the anxiety with which he awaited 
the reply. 

Why, my dear sir,” said Dr. Hammond, with a good- 
natured smile, you must have no other thought than 
that. ^ Faint heart never won fair lady,’ you know, and 
you must determine that you will ; that is the best medi- 
cine I can prescribe for you.” 

I hope it will be so,” replied Mr. Graham, doubtfully ; 

but something tells me it cannot be. But, Doctor, 
promise me that you will give me warning while my mind 
is clear ; I must change my will before I die.” 

The old doctor stood irresolute a moment, and then 
said, quietly : Preparations of that kind can be made at 
one time as well as another, by the sick or by those in full 
health, and I would recommend you to attend to it soon, 
so that it will be off your mind.” 

As he passed out, he stopped by the chair where Mrs. 
Graham sat with covered eyes, and said - 

have recommended Mr. Graham to make the desired 
changes in his will.” 

Like a flash, she stood erect before him. '‘And who 
gave you the authority to do that ? ” demanded Mrs. Gra- 
ham. Then, instantly realizing her mistake, she added : 

" Do you not know that it will kill him ?” 

"As his medical adviser I take the responsibility,” replied 
Dr. Hammond, curtly. 


78 


FOILED. 


^‘And to your superior judgment, I submit,^’ said Mrs. 
Graham, as with cold dignity she bowed her/acquiescenbe'^ 
I must see Mr. Blood at once,^’ said Mr. Graham, 
wearily, as his wife again entered the room. The doctor 
says it will be best to do so and have it off my mind.” 

“What important business have you with Mr. Blood 
that makes you risk your life to see him ?” inquired Mrs. 
Graham, provoked at his persistence. 

I must make some changes in my will,^’ replied Mr. 
Graham, almost inaudibly. 

“ I thought you had a will already,” persisted Mrs. Gra- 
ham. 

“So I have,” replied Mr. Graham, with an evident ef- 
fort ; “ but I must make some changes. You know Edith 
was not of age and was unmarried when that was drawn.” 

“ I think it is so foolish for you to worry and fret over 
such matters,” replied Mrs. Graham, reproachfully, “when 
you can just as well leave them until you are stronger.” 

“ By sending for Mr. Blood at once you will save me 
much unnecessary worry — will you do it ?” said Mr. Gra- 
ham, desperately. 

“ Why certainly, if you desire it,” replied Mrs. Graham, 
placidly. 

Mrs. Graham sat in her parlor for some time, trying to 
clearly see her way. At last she arose and entered the sick 
man’s room. 

“ Have you sent for Mr. Blood?” anxiously inquired Mr. 
Graham. 

“Certainly, and he will no doubt be here before evening,” 
replied Mrs. Graham, quietly. 


FOILED. 


79 


But the hours dragged slowly on, and evening came and 
went, and yet Mr. Blood did not appear. 

The next morning Mr. Graham was perceptibly worse, 
and calling Mrs. Graham to him, said ; 

Please send another message to Mr. Blood and tell him 
that I must see him at once.^’ 

Mrs. Graham seemingly complied, and a short time af- 
terward returned with the reply that Mr. Blood was out of 
the city, and would not return for several days. 

Mr. Graham closed his eyes with a groan. 

Would it not be better to give up this notion, my dear ?” 
said Mrs. Graham, persuasively. It is certainly making 
you worse. Will you not do it for my sake ?” 

I cannot ; I must attend to it, even though it kills 
me,'’'’ and Mr. Graham turned his face to the wall, filled 
with anxiety and doubt. 

True to her promise, Edith called and asked for admis- 
sion to her father’s room. 

‘^He is too sick to be seen by any one,” was Mrs. Gra- 
ham’s decisive answer ; and you have stayed away as if 
you had no regard for him.” 

I did not know that he was sick,” said Edith, piteously. 
'^If you had sent me word I would have come at once.” 

0, certainly, lay all the blame for your misdeeds on 
me,” replied Mrs. Graham, with a sneer. 

‘^But can I not see him,” said Edith, imploringly, if 
for no more than a moment ?” 

Most assuredly not,” replied Mrs. Graham, determin- 
edly. Dr. Hammond has left strict orders that no one 
must visit him.” 


80 


FOILED. 


Edith felt sick at hearty and with it all, her conscience 
troubled her that she had delayed so long. 

Mrs. Graham was flitting in and out of the sick room, 
now to call a servant, then again to obtain some necessary 
article, each time carefully closing the door behind her, 
and with it Edith^s hopes. 

Edith waited patiently as the time passed heavily by, 
hoping that some fortunate circumstance might give her an 
excuse for entering her father’s room ; but no opportunity 
was given her. It could not hurt him for me to see him a 
minute, she thought, and had summoned all her courage to 
again make her request, when, with more excitement than 
was usual with her, Mrs. Graham suddenly opened the door, 
and, quickly passing through the room, disappeared. In her 
haste she left the door slightly ajar. 

This was Edith’s opportunity, and lightly stepping to 
the door she saw her father was awake, but 0, so pale ! The 
sight nerved her to the act, and opening the door she en- 
tered ; and as her father recognized her, his countenance 
lit up with a faint smile of pleasure, as he said : 

Is that you, Edith ?” 

'^ Yes, father.” 

Tell my lawyer, Mr. Blood, or his clerk, to come at 
once; I must see him. Don’t forget.” 

Edith knew that Mrs. Graham stood in the doorway. 
Though she had not seen her, she felt her presence, and 
was violently trembling. 

As she stood there, Mrs. Graham seemed a perfected 
picture of baffled cunning and intense surprise ; and as 
Edith attempted to leave the room, she slowly made way 


FOILED. 


81 


for her, her eyes meanwhile searching her through and 
through. 

0, don^t look at me that way!” cried Edith, now thor- 
oughly terrified. Why don’t you speak.” 

Words cannot express my feelings — go!” and with 
hashing eyes and a wave of her hand Mrs. Graham turned 
and entered her husband’s room, leaving Edith nearly 
breathless with affright. 

Weak and trembling, Edith hastily left the house and 
made her way to the office of Mr. Blood, where, sinking 
into a proffered seat, she asked : 

Is Mr. Blood in ?” 

^‘He is.” 

Please tell him that Stewart Graham’s daughter must 
see him at once.” 

In answer to the summons, Mr. Blood quickly made his 
appearance. 

You are Mr. Graham’s lawyer, are you not?” began 
Edith, not entirely recovered from the effects of her af- 
fright. 

^^I am,” replied Mr. Blood, pleasantly. 

‘‘ He is very sick and must see you at once,” said Ediths 
in one breath. When can you go ?” 

In that case I shall go now,” replied Mr. Blood, earn- 
estly. ^^Your father and I have known each other too 
long for me to hesitate when he calls.” 

Edith had returned home but a few moments when, to 
her surprise, Mr. Blood knocked for admittance. 

Mrs. Howard,” he began, are you sure you under- 
stood your father’s wishes ?” 


82 


FOILED. 


I am certain the message I gave you was the same he 
gave me. What makes you doubt it ?” inquired Edith in 
surprise. 

I hardly know,” replied Mr. Blood, with a puzzled 
look; ‘‘but when I told Mrs. Graham that I had been 
sent for she seemed greatly astonished, and was very posi- 
tive that I was not needed. I insisted that Mr. Graham 
had sent for me, and she as positively assured me that if 
such were the case she would have known of it. I could 
arrive at no other conclusion than that you were mistaken, 
so I thought best to see you.” 

“ Mr. Blood, my father wants you !” said Edith, posi- 
tively. “I am as sure of that as I am that I am here. 
His words were : ‘ Tell my lawyer, Mr. Blood, or his clerk, 
to come at once. Don’t forget !’ ” 

“ Then I shall go back and see him,” said Mr. Blood, 
resolutely. 

“Bertha, did you go for Mr. Blood, after all I said?” 
inquired Mrs. Graham after she had closed the door upon 
the attorney. 

“No, most assuredly not,” replied Bertha, in some sur- 
prise. 

“ Then it was Edith,” said Mrs. Graham, indignantly. 

“Very likely,” replied Bertha; “for she is the only 
one who knew that he was wanted.” 

As Mr. Blood again entered the house he had so recently 
left, he said. 

“ Mrs. Graham, I am forced to believe that your husband 
desires to see me ; will you do me the favor to ask him?” 

“ He is sleeping now,” replied Mrs. Graham, pleasantly, 
“ and I do not like to disturb him.” 


FOILED. 


83 


Very well ; please notify me when he wakens ; I will 
sit here until I can see him.’^ And Mr. Blood leaned back 
in a comfortable chair, prepared for a siege. 

His assurance had taken from Mrs. Graham her most 
trusty weapon — her coolness ; she was now nervous and 
excited, and at a loss for an answer, she retired from the 
room. 

One long hour Mr. Blood sat in his chair, his thoughts 
occupied with his afternoon’s queer experiences. At the 
end of that time he believed he understood the case ; so 
when Mrs. Graham entered and announced that her hus- 
band was awake and would see him, he silently bowed his 
acknowledgement and followed her to Mr. Graham’s bed- 
side, where Mr. Graham’s smile of recognition quickly as- 
sured him that he was no unlooked for intruder; so with- 
out wasting words he turned to the business in hand 
with a — 

Well, Mr. Graham, what can I do for you ?” 

My dear,” said Mr. Graham, turning to his wife, ^^will 
you leave me with Mr. Blood for a short time ?” 

Certainly,” replied Mrs. Graham, retiring, but leaving 
the door slightly ajar. 

‘^Now, Mr. Blood, please close the door and then we 
will talk,” began Mr. Graham. 

Mr. Blood stepped to the door and carefully closed it. 
have intended for some time to make some changes 
in — 2^1^^se close that door, Mr. Blood.” 

Mr. Blood placed his shoulder against the door until he 
heard the catch snap as it found its place, and with a sat- 
isfied air returned to his seat. 


84 


FOILED. 


I have intended — Mr. Blood, you may close that door 
and lock it,^’ said Mr. Graham, firmly. 

Mr. Blood, with grim satisfaction, turned the key and 
thereby secured the unruly door. 

These changes,’^ continued Mr. Graham, 1 will briefly 
outline to you, and you can put them in proper shape and 
I will sign them." 

Mr. Blood rapidly wrote out the required changes, and 
with Dr. Hammond as witness, concluded his business and 
departed. 

I have left Mr. Graham a powerful opiate," said Dr. 
Hammond, as he left the bedside and advanced toward Mrs. 
Graham. ^‘1 find I can be of no benefit to him now, ex- 
cept to make his last hours easier. Be careful to give only 
the ten drops each time, and I will call again in the early 
morning. By the way, Mrs. Graham, I must ask you to 
take more rest. You must let some one else watch with 
Mr. Graham while you seek needed quiet and repose." 

I do not dare to run the risk," replied Mrs. Graham, 
earnestly. 

^'Someone must take your place," said Dr. Hammond, 
firmly. Who will it be ?" 

'^Arthur would, if notified," replied Mrs. Graham, sub- 
missively. 

will see him, Mrs. Graham, and have him come to- 
night," 

So Arthur, after receiving full directions and many warn- 
ings in regard to the dose of the powerful opiate, was sta- 
tioned as the midnight watcher. He had never before had 
so painful a task assigned him as this of watching the agony 


FOILED. 


85 


of his beloved friend while he stood by without the power 
to aid ; and it was with a sense of relief that he saw 
Mrs. Graham enter in the early morning, and after hold- 
ing a whispered conversation with her relating to the 
events that had occurred during the hours he had watched 
with Mr. Graham, he stepped to the door, wl^en he was 
startled by a smothered cry of alarm, and quickly turn- 
ing, saw Mrs. Graham, apparently greatly agitated, 
holding a small vial between the light and her eyes. 

What is the matter questioned Arthur, in alarm. 

Have you given Mr. Graham all of this said Mrs. 
Graham, indicating the empty portion of the vial. 

Yes — no — let me see \” Then taking the vial, Arthur 
said, with much astonishment, ^^No, I have not — Mrs. 
Graham, this bottle had more in it than this when last I 
had it.’^ 

What would the world say, Arthur, were they to 
know of this — this — carelessness, to say the least, inquired 
Mrs. Graham, looking fixedly at him. 

"‘I care not what they would say,’^ replied Arthur, in- 
dignantly. I gave the medicine exactly as it was or- 
dered.^’ 

To say the least, it places you in a very disagreeable • 
position. Persons would naturally think you an interested 
person, if they should hear that you had given Mr. Gra- 
ham a fatal dose,^’ and Mrs. Graham moved toward her 
sleeping husband, and leaned over liim, the more forcibly 
to impress Arthur with her words. As she did so, Arthur’s 
quick eyes detected a glistening something on the carpet 
where she had stood. Stooping down, he placed his hand 


86 


FOILED. 


upon it, and finding it was moist he quickly detected that 
it was a part of the contents of the vial. 

There is where a part of it has gone, Mrs. Graham, 
and by your carelessness or intent, — I cannot now deter- 
mine which,'’’ said Arthur, indignantly. 

The look of baffled rage which Mrs. Graham turned 
upon him was to Arthur unexplainable, but he little knew 
the many hours during which she had sought an oppor- 
tunity to gain a hold upon him; and now, when he was left 
to administer this powerful medicine to Mr. Graham, she 
felt that the time had arrived when she could place him in 
her power, and through his fear of exposure, control him 
in case he desired to deviate from her commands. 

Carefully she had calculated upon the results of Mr. 
Graham’s death, and but one thing alone ‘ remained in 
doubt, this was the question of Arthur’s course, but with 
this hold upon him she felt that she would be secure. 
Fully determined upon her course she entered the room, 
and as Arthur turned to leave, she hastily emptied a por- 
tion of the medicine upon the carpet, and then stepping 
upon it, arrested his attention by her low cry of alarm. 
But Arthur’s quick conception of her designs, and the 
firmness with which he met her charges and indignantly 
repelled them, made her falter in her purpose, and quickly 
stepping to his side, she said : 

Let me have the vial, Arthur.’' 

"‘No,” replied Arthur, firmly, “I will keep possession 
of it until Dr. Hammond comes.” 

“ 0, pshaw !” said Mrs. Graham, with a careless laugh, 
“ you need not take it so much to heart as that, Arthur. I 


FOILED. 


87 


may have been careless, and probably was ; and when I 
noticed how much was gone I was naturally much sur- 
prised.” 

^^It^’s too serious a matter to me to be so lightly disposed 
of,” replied Arthur, indignantly. I must settle the 
question so positively that you will never dare to mention 
it again, then you may have the vial.” 

^‘Now, Arthur, please don’t be foolish,” said Mrs. 
G-raham, appealingly. Eemember that these things are 
often productive of much scandal, and we cannot afford 
that.” 

Why did you not think of that before you accused me 
of poisoning Mr. Graham ?” demanded Arthur. 

‘^Arthur, I never made such a charge ! I had no 
thought of it !” replied Mrs. Graham, indignantly. 

Well, I will keep the vial,” and true to his word, Arthur 
kept close watch upon it until Dr. Hammond came. 

Doctor,” said Arthur, when at last he made his appear- 
ance, Mrs. Graham fears her husband has received a fatal 
dose of this medicine — can you relieve her mind ? ” 

How many doses have been given from this vial, Mrs. 
Graham ? ” 

I do not know,” replied Mrs. Graham, hastily ; I 
have given only three.” 

“And I gave three,” said Arthur. 

“ That would make pretty large doses,” replied the doc- 
tor, after a moment’s thought, “but not necessarily fatal,’*’ 

Arthur began to feel easier. 

“ But if all but one were as you directed, and the rest 
given in one dose — how then ? ” questioned Mrs. Graham. 


88 


FOILED. 


In that case I should not like to be responsible for the 
consequences/’ said Dr. Hammond, anxiously. 

But is not this the same ? ” asked Arthur, stooping 
down and running his hand over the carpet. 

think that is where it has gone, Mrs. Graham; but 
here is a better assurance than all these,” said the doctor, 
gently grasping Mr. Graham’s wrist, while Arthur waited 
anxiously for his reply. 

‘‘His pulse indicates that he has received no more than 
I wished him to,” said Dr. Hammond, as he gently released 
his hold upon Mr. Graham’s arm. “’Tis true, his breath- 
ing is heavy and labored, but not more so than I would 
expect from the dose I ordered.” 

Tears sprang to Arthur’s eyes as Dr. Hammond turned 
to him and said : 

“You did your duty fully and need have no fears.” 

“0, he did splendidly!” quickly interposed Mrs. Gra- 
ham. “I was only afraid that he might have made a 
mistake while half asleep.” 

“ It was a serious charge, Mrs. Graham, to make against 
any one, particularly one who stands in the relation to you 
that Arthur does,” said Dr. Hammond, reproachfully. 

Arthur’s presence gave Edith courage to again make an 
attempt to see her father, so entering her old home, she 
asked : 

“ Can I not be of some help to you ? ” 

“ If you came to work, you can,” savagely replied Mrs. 
Graham ; “but we have no desire for visitors.” 

Edith bit her lips to. keep back the tears, and after a 
moment’s hesitation, said : 


FOILED. 


89 


“ I can at least sit by his side and watch while he sleeps 
— may I do that ? 

Yes,” replied Mrs. Graham, scornfully. We are all 
worn out, and as that is about all you seem fit for, you 
might as well do that as to sit idly by.” 

Edith lightly stepped into the room, and drawing Arthur 
to one side, said : 

Don’t go while I am here.” 

‘^All right,” replied Arthur, as he placed a chair for her, 
taking which she felt a sense of security and quiet happi- 
ness in the thought that she could once more be near him 
she loved. 

The irresistible onward march of death was fast closing 
about Mr. Graham, who was now unconscious and nearing 
his end. 

think you had better call in the friends, Arthur,” 
said Dr. Hammond, solemnly. 

Arthur quickly followed his suggestion, and in a moment 
returned, closely followed by Mrs. Graham, leaning on the 
arm of Webster Graham, her husband’s only brother, and 
closely following them, Edith’s Aunt Harriet, the only 
sister of Edith’s mother. A mournful circle they presented 
as they stood, silently, watching the doctor, who at last said, 
resignedly : 

It is over ! ” 

A long, piercing wail startled the assembled friends, as 
Mrs. Graham sank into a vacant chair and broke into vio- 
lent hysterical sobs. Aunt Hattie and Uncle Webster 
quickly came to her relief, and as they supported her into the 
other room, Arthur caught the look of disgust with which 
Dr. Hammond’s eyes followed her. 


90 


FOILED. 


was overdone/’ thought Arthur; ^^her wailings 
were too loud and strong.” Then turning to Edith, he 
became alarmed at her appearance : sitting bolt upright, 
her face deathly pale, she was staring fixedly at the dead ; 
her eyes showed no signs of weeping. 

Edith ! Edith ! ” said Arthur, shaking her violently — 
^^you must come away.” 

^^Yes,” replied Edith, vacantly, as she mechanically took 
his proffered arm. 

By the time they reached the sitting-room, whither the 
others had preceded them, they found Mrs. Graham once 
more composed, and calmly talking over the arrangements 
for the funeral. 

^^Some of the neighbors have called to see you, Mrs. 
Graham,” said the servant, entering at this moment. 

Mrs. Graham at once resumed her lamentations, and her 
cries were loud and long. 

Show them in,” said Aunt Hattie, kindly. 

Edith, let us be going,” whispered Arthur, upon whom 
Mrs. Graham’s actions reacted violently. 

In a moment,” replied Edith, who, after quietly press- 
ing the hands of her old friends, withdrew with Arthur. 

I can never bear these howling death-bed scenes,” began 
Arthur, as they left the house. It always looks like effect 
more than sorrow.” 

^^We should not judge too harshly,” replied Edith, 
reprovingly. 

^^Well, I could but contrast her wailings with her acts 
during his life,” said Arthur, bitterly. 

Yes, but let us change the subject, Arthur ; it is not a 
pleasant one.” 


FOILED. 


91 


Mrs. Grraham readily assumed the direction of all the 
preparations for the funeral, assigning Edith and Arthur to 
the same carriage with herself and Bertha. 

Edith^s stoical composure had been a constant check upon 
Mrs. Graham’s demonstrative exhibitions of grief, and she 
felt a bitter resentment toward her because of it ; and as 
they were returning home, and Bertha’s conversation 
turned upon the grief of many of the friends present, 
Mrs. Graham said, wh-ile looking fixedly at Edith : 

Yes, even strangers have hearts, and show their sorrow, 
while others can lose even their best friends and care noth- 
ing. I cannot understand such dispositions ; they must be 
completely given over to selfishness.” 

Arthur’s blood fairly boiled as he recognized the venom 
of her words, and would have replied, had not the place 
and circumstances forbid. He had now seen Mrs. Graham 
long enough, and studied her character so thoroughly as to 
fully realize that she was a woman of exceeding strength 
and resources, and that it was no easy matter for the casual 
observer to resist her plausibility or comprehend her true 
character. It was well for both Edith and himself that he 
had these opportunities, and had improved them until he 
understood her every plan and move. The education thus 
attained was soon to be most severely tested. 


CHAPTEK YII. 


A VILLAIK FOR A LAWYER AND A WILLING CLIENT. 

Early the next morning Mrs. Graham entered the office 
of Mr. Blood, saying : 

Tell Mr. Blood that Stewart Graham’s widow desires to 
see him.” 

Mr. Blood had formed a great dislike for Mrs. Graham, 
and her presence was distasteful to him ; yet the vision of 
large fees for settling her estate quickly arose before him 
and decided his course, and offering her a seat, he said : 

Did you desire to see me on business ?” 

Yes,” replied Mrs. Graham, the tears springing to her 
eyes, ^^on sad business. You are the custodian of Mr. 
Graham’s will, and must realize the disagreeable position 
I am placed in when I tell you that I do not know its con- 
tents, and can neither pay my servants or buy the necessities 
of life without the feeling that I may make myself liable to 
the law.” 

^^0, there is no danger of that, Mrs. Graham ; you can 
go on just as usual and the law will not hurt you in the 
least.” 

But I would feel easier,” persisted Mrs. Graham, if I 
92 


FOILED. 


93 


knew what the changes were that you so recently made. 
Can you not let me see the will ? 

^^0, no; that would not do at all!^^ said Mr. Blood, 
quietly.^ I must deliver it to the court and to no one 
else. ” 

‘^Well, you can at least tell me how I stand,” said Mrs. 
Graham, desperately. 

can, in a general way,” replied Mr. Blood, hesitat- 
ingly. 

Well, in a general way.” 

Mr. Graham gives you a third of his estate, to be yours 
forever, and to descend to your heirs at your death,” began 
Mr. Blood. 

The law would give me that much,” said Mrs. Graham, 
scornfully ; ^‘but what becomes of the other two-thirds — to 
whom does it go ? ” 

His daughter Edith receives one-third, like yourself ; 
no more, no less.” 

^^And the remaining portion — what becomes of that ? ” 
inquired Mrs. Graham anxiously. 

The remaining portion is divided between his brother 
Webster, his sister, Lucy Gerald, and her children, in pro- 
portion as set forth in his will. ” 

^‘And who has charge of the estate?” persisted Mrs. 
Graham. 

You are executrix, and Webster Graham is associated 
with you to guard the interests of the daughter. You two 
have sole charge of the estate, and with the advice of myself 
will find it an easy matter to settle it in a manner entirely 
satisfactory to all. I will start the proceedings in a few 


94 


FOILED. 


days, and then letters of administration will be issued to 
you and Mr. Grraham, and after that I will counsel with 
you as to your future course. ” 

'^Thank you,” said Mrs. Graham, haughtily; I shall 
need your services no farther than to have you enter the 
will for probate. I feel perfectly able to take charge of the 
matter, and will do so.” 

Mr. Blood for a moment was ^dumf ounded to think that 
he had been so easily deluded by this cunning woman, who, 
when she had obtained the coveted information, spurned 
his aid and crushed his hopes. 

^‘Asyou see fit, madam,” replied Mr. Blood, indignantly; 
‘‘but as Stewart Graham’s trusted friend and adviser, I 
warn you that the danger is great if you pursue this 
course.” 

“ I will take the ^•esponsibilityjof that and relieve you 
from all anxiety on that account,” replied Mrs. Graham, 
haughtily as she retired. 

Mr. Blood’s earnest words had somewhat unsettled her 
purpose, and though her iron will brooked no opposition, 
she had the rare good judgment to first be sure of her posi- 
tion and then stand by it to the bitter end ; so she deter- 
mined to counsel with some of her friends, and as they all 
advised against her purpose of settling the estate unaided, 
she consented to act upon the suggestion of Mr. Fletcher 
and employ an attorney whom he recommended. 

Mr. Skinner, as he sat in his office, gave every indication 
of needing just such clients as Mrs. Graham. Small of 
stature and spare in build, with low, receding forehead 
and small black eyes, he fully met the description given of 


FOILED. 


95 


him by his fellow lawyers, as a man of no marked ability, 
but whose low cunning might well be feared. With 
unkempt hair, and clothes that plainly showed the constant 
wear of many months, he presented the appearance of a 
shabby-genteel man who might have seen better days. 

‘‘Are you Mr. Skinner?” asked Mrs. Graham, as she 
stood irresolutely in the doorway, her eyes meanwhile 
surveying his surroundings. 

“Yes, madam,” answered Mr. Skinner, hastily rising 
and proffering her a chair ; “lam at your service.” 

“You were recommended to me by Mr. Fletcher as a 
lawyer who fully understood probate business, and whose 
charges were very moderate,” said Mrs. Graham, as with 
an effort she concealed her disgust. 

“0, yes,” replied Mr. Skinner, quickly; “I know Mr. 
Fletcher — he is my landlord.” • 

“Humph !” thought Mrs. Graham ; “it’s likely he was 
recommended to me in order to help him pay his rent ; but 
he may be just the man I want for all that. I’ll see.” 

“As to probate business,” continued Mr. Skinner, “I 
have made a specialty of that for some years.” 

“ I have in charge the estate of Stewart Graham — ” 

“ That is a big estate ; lots of money there, I am told,” 
interrupted Mr. Skinner. 

Mrs. Graham ignored the low-bred interruption, and 
continued: “While I have no authority to retain a lawyer, 
as yet, still I thought best to see you and obtain your terms 
and then decide.” 

“ It would be impossible to set a price on such a case,” 
replied Mr. Skinner, hastily, “but I can assure you that 
my fee would not be large.” 


96 


FOILED. 


But that is indefinite, and I must know the exact 
amount ; otherwise, I will go elsewhere,’’ said Mrs. Gra- 
ham, determinedly. 

^‘Ah! ” thought Mr. Skinner, this woman is a sharp one ; 

I must make a low price and get the business, and then 
make the pickings fill the balance.” 

^^For the regular probate work I will charge you forty 
dollars,” replied Mr. Skinner, after momentarily consider- 
ing the matter ; ‘^but any wock outside of that I will have 
to charge extra for.” 

These extra charges must not exceed this proportion,” 
said Mrs. Graham, firmly. 

0, certainly not ! ” replied Mr. Skinner, reassuringly. 

‘^Well, I think the price will be acceptable; but I can- 
not decide until I see my brother-in-law and talk with him. 
But I think you can consider it just the same as settled,” 
said Mrs. Graham, evidently well pleased with her bar- 
gain. 

Where is the will ?” inquired Mr. Skinner. 

It is in Mr. Blood’s possession, — at least I suppose it 
is,” said Mrs. Graham, doubtfully. 

^‘Very likely,” replied Mr. Skinner. ‘^And shall I send 
him word to file it in court so that we can proceed ? — of 
course on the supposition that I am retained ; if I am not, 
there will be no charge.” Better get started, and then I 
am sure of being employed, thought Mr. Skinner. 

Mrs. Graham stood irresolute. 

^^You have read the will, I suppose?” queried Mr. 
Skinner. 

What makes you ask ? ” hastily replied Mrs. Graham. 

‘^0, it is unimportant,” quickly answered Mr. Skinner. 


FOILED. 


97 


was your privilege if you chose to do so. You said, 
I believe, that this brother-in-law lived in another State. 

‘^Yes.’^ 

^^It would be an easy matter to have him declared ineli- 
gible,” suggested Mr. Skinner, watching the effect upon his 
client, who made no reply. ^^It would only be necessary 
to bring it to the attention of the court and he would be 
compelled to reject him, as he would be beyond his juris- 
diction.” 

The tempter was at work, and Mrs. Graham sat absorbed 
with her thoughts. It was with her only a question of 
policy. 

This is a peculiar woman, thought Mr. Skinner, as he sat 
watching her while waiting for her reply. She is not of 
the common herd. A conscientiously honest woman would 
reject it with scorn ; a foolishly dishonest one would eagerly 
accept the proposition. She is a puzzle to me now, but I 
shall soon learn her ways. 

You will readily recognize that this matter can be 
more expeditiously handled where there are but few to con- 
sult,” continued Mr. Skinner, "^and, necessarily, at less 
expense.” 

I think I had better look over the matter before I 
decide,” said Mrs. Graham, thoughtfully. 

^‘^It will do no harm to give it your attention,” replied 
Mr. Skinner, with a meaning look, as he opened the door ; 
then, closing it after her, he said, half audibly : Well, 
I did not miss my mark when I made that shot. ” 

On her way home, Mrs. Graham stopped at Arthur’s 
store, and finding him in, said : 


7 


98 


FOILED. 


You may continue to attend to Mr. Graham’s business 
as you have done during his sickness, but I shall expect 
you to make an accounting to me each week until I receive 
my letters of administration, after which time I will attend 
to all these matters myself. I have to depend upon you now ; 
but after that time I will take full charge, and be account- 
able to my God and the judge and to no other living man,” 
and Mrs. Graham straightened herself, haughtily, as she 
thought of the power she would then possess. 

‘‘Do you mean that Edith shall be kept in ignorance 
of what is being done said Arthur, more astonished by 
her manner than her words. 

“ The collection of the accounts and rents is a small 
matter, and I feel perfectly able to attend to all such little 
matters as these,” replied Mrs. Graham, looking fixedly at 
her questioner ; “and it will not be necessary for Edith to 
interfere, and it would be useless if she did.” 

“ But she is entitled to a portion of her father’s prop- 
erty, is she not ?” persisted Arthur. 

“I suppose she is,” replied Mrs. Graham, with a sneer, 
“but that makes no difference, for I will attend to that ; 
and if she expects to get anything from this estate, take 
warning in time and don’t interfere. ” 

“Very well,” replied Arthur, apparently resigned to his 
fate. “When you are ready, tell me so, and I will make a 
final accounting and close the matter as far as I am con- 
cerned.” 

“Edith,” began Arthur, when he returned home after 
his interview with Mrs. Graham, “I am convinced by my 
experience with Mrs. Graham to-day that we will have no 


FOILED. 


99 


easy road to travel in our dealings with her. The change 
that has taken place in her is startling. She is bold and 
defiant, and has given me due warning that we must not 
interfere and that she will make no accounting ; and had 
she spoken the words, she could not have more clearly im- 
pressed me with the feeling that she now realizes the time 
has come for which she has waited these many years ; and, 
occupied as I am with my business cares, I have no time 
to watch what she is doing, and would feel that we were 
completely in her power were it not that we can employ 
a lawyer to watch her proceedings in court and have him 
report to us. ” 

‘‘And is she the executrix of my father’s will ?” inquired 
Edith. 

“It would seem so, from what she says.” 

“ Then we can expect no mercy from her. You must 
see Mr, Blood at once, Arthur, and ask him what we can 
do.” 

“ But, Edith, employing lawyers is an expensive luxury.” 
said Arthur uneasily. 

“ I feel that I would rather waste money in defense, 
Arthur, than be robbed of it without resistance ; and would 
it not be the wisest course to find out what we can do, even 
if we cannot afford to force it to be done.” 

“ I am agreed,” replied Arthur. “ I will see Mr. Blood 
at once.” 

“ 0, how my thoughts have wronged you, Arthur,” said 
Edith, smiling through her tears. “ I have often trembled 
when I looked forward to this time, and now your con- 
stancy stands out clear and distinct against the dark back- 
ground of my distrust.” 


100 


FOILED. 


What do you mean, Edith ?” interposed Arthur, in 
surprise. 

I mean that I have noticed with alarm the influence 
that Mrs. Graham has seemed to have upon you, and have 
trembled for its result in case father should die. 0, 
Arthur ! I have been tormented by this woman as no one 
can understand unless they were to pass through the same 
experience; and when I saw her efforts to chain you as her 
slave crowned, as I thought, with success, my heart failed 
me; and when you have defended her actions and censured 
mine, I have often prayed for death. I hoped when 
I was married that I would be free ; but her baneful in- 
fluence seemed to follow even here, and not until now have 
I felt its curse removed.” 

I have done wrong !” said Arthur, hoarsely. 

^"No, not you; it is replied Edith, quickly. 
have cruelly misjudged you.” 

^‘But not without reason, Edith,” quickly replied 
Arthur, and I must now tell you a story that I hoped 
never to reveal. I was deceived by Mrs. Graham for many 
months, during Avhich time I would have struck down any 
man who would say what I now tell you. During this 
time, and while I was completely under her influence, I 
would not have believed my own mother had she questioned 
Mrs. Graham^s sincerity. The disagreements between you 
and Mrs. Graham I blamed you both for, but I desired that 
father Graham’s life should be as pleasant as possible ; and 
as 1 felt that I could not control her, my only hope was to 
check this feeling in you, and thereby disarm her. This I 
often did, though many times I felt its injustice to you. 


FOILED. 


101 


During all this time I was Mrs. Graham^s firm friend. But 
when the quarrel between Bertha and I resulted in my leav- 
ing the house so hastily, Mrs. Graham sent me a letter, the 
statements in which roused my indignation to such a pitch 
that I was ready to quarrel with your father ; and when 
next he entered my store I handed him her letter, intend- 
ing to demand of. him a retraction or his proofs. Before 
he finished reading, I saw that I had made a grave mistake. 
After reading it, he returned the letter to me, with a death- 
like pallor on his face, and, in a voice hardly audible, asked 
me to burn it. I demanded if its contents were true, and, 
with a groan that I remember to this day, he admitted that 
they were not. Edith, I did not burn that letter, and for 
his sake I have never spoken of it to you. But if it can 
repair the injury I have done, you are welcome to it. The 
rest is soon told. I saw that instead of the person I 
believed her to be, she was only a designing and unscru- 
pulous woman, and from that time until now I have made 
it my duty to know her thoroughly. That duty has been 
fulfilled. After my confidence in her was once broken, 
her flattery and intrigues fell harmless at my feet. Since 
then I have quietly defeated several of her plans, and this, 
too, without her knowing that it was intentional. Now 
every day sees us drifting farther and farther apart, and I 
feel that I can never again think of her as a friend. 0, 
but I must have been blind indeed! But, Edith, I did not 
know the pain I was causing you.^’ 

I don’t feel it now, Arthur. ” 

^^No,” said Arthur, choking with emotion, "^and never 
shall again 1 


102 


FOILED. 


Arthur then hastened to Mr. Blood^s office, and after 
briefly stating Mrs. Graham’s conversation, and that she 
had informed him that she was to be the executrix of 
her husband’s will, said: 

^'My wife was Mr. Graham’s only child. She would 
have been content to let the law take its course, not 
knowing or even thinking that it would not protect her, 
had it not been that Mrs. Graham took such great pains to 
impress upon my mind that when she had her letters of 
administration she would allow no interference from out- 
side, and, as she expressed it, ^ be accountable only to her 
God and the judge, and to no other living man.’” 

Mr. Blood leaned back in his chair and laughed loud and 
long. ‘‘But did she really say that, Arthur ? It sounds 
so tragic, you know ; more stagey than real. ” 

“That is. exactly what she said, Mr. Blood; and what 
puzzles me is, how she knows so positively that she will be 
the executrix, when the will has not yet been opened.” 

“0, I can easily explain that, Arthur, for Mr. Graham 
was hardly in his grave before she was down here making 
inquiries as to how well she was provided for in the will ; 
and not satisfied with having her curiosity appeased in that 
direction, she questioned me until she found out all the 
will contained.” 

“Has she reason, then, for saying that she will not be 
accountable for her acts ?” inquired Arthur, anxiously. 

“Hot that I know of, Arthur ; not from anything that 
is in the will.” 

“ But how is it, Mr. Blood, that she is so well informed 
in regard to probate law? I find that she is perfectly con- 


FOILED. 


103 


fident of her position being correct, and that she knows 
every step to take ; and she talks so easily of this or that 
channel being the safest course, while I must admit that 
I know nothing about such matters. This is something 
uncommon among women, is it not 

^^It certainly is,’’ said Mr. Blood, with a conscious 
smile. 

Where does she get her education in this matter ?” in- 
quired Arthur, in perplexity. 

should say it has been her life’s study,” began Mr. 
Blood, again becoming serious. am an old man, and 
yet in all my life I have never known a woman with the 
peculiar talents that Mrs. Graham possesses ; and from 
what I know of her, I should say that without a doubt she 
married Edith’s father for his money, has planned to pos- 
sess it, and will hesitate at nothing until she succeeds. I 
have seen more of her character than I care to tell you. 
She is a woman of iron will, plausible in sjieech, quick to 
see an advantage, and unscrupulous in using it. At bay, 
a wild cat, that claws at your vitals and dies with only one 
hope — that of vengeance. And it will be no easy matter 
to obtain justice from her. You can only do so by taking 
advantage of her weakest point, which, if I am not mis- 
taken, will show itself by her grasping more than she can 
retain, — her will power being so great as to override her 
otherwise excellent judgment.” 

But will not the law and the judge make her comply 
with the exact word and spirit of the will ?” inquired 
Arthur. 

I am forced to admit that we have not arrived so near 


104 


FOILED. 


the millenium as that ; and when we do, like Othello, ^ my 
occupation will he gone.’ No, Arthur, the law only pro- 
tects those who protect themselves ; or, in the words of 
Sydney, ^ God helps those who help themselves. ’ ” 

Well,” said Arthur, dejectedly, shall talk with 
Edith and decide what we will do.” 

Wait one moment, Arthur ; I cannot let you go with- 
out some consolation. Mrs. Graham is not the sole dicta- 
tor. Mr. Graham’s brother Webster is an executor and 
equal in power with Mrs. Graham. It was for the pur- 
pose of protecting Edith that her father placed him there, 
and if you are smart you will take time by the forelock 
and make him understand this. If you wait too long, you 
lose even this advantage. Remember that !” 

Well, we are in for it,” said Arthur, upon his return. 
What did he say ?” eagerly inquired Edith. 

‘‘He said the law helped those who helped themselves ; 
that we would not get justice at Mrs. Graham’s hands, if 
he judged her character correctly.” 

“ Well, I know her well enough to say that he has,” said 
Edith, positively. 

“I am afraid he has, Edith. But uncle Webster is execu- 
tor with her and has equal power, so Mr. Blood says, and 
advises us to see him as soon as possible and find out if he 
will protect your interest.” 

“I am afraid it is too late now, Arthur, for it is proba- 
ble that by this time Mrs. Graham has him completely in 
her power. He is an older man than father was, and a 
woman with her powers of persuasion can easily influence 
him ; but it can do no harm to see him.” 


FOILED. 


105 


Has it occurred to you how difficult it will be for us 
to see him alone inquired Arthur. 

No, not until now,^^ replied Edith ; but I can arrange 
that. I will send him a note and ask him to visit us ; 
then, when he is here, we can soon see how he feels.’’ 

I doubt if Mrs. Graham allows him to come ; or, if 
she does, she will accompany him,” said Arthur, confident 
of his knowledge of her intentions. 

She may not, Arthur, but I will write the note and then 
we can see.” 

After leaving Arthur’s store Mrs. Graham returned 
home, and as she entered the room where Webster Graham 
sat reading, said ; 

“ I believe we have found just the man we want to di- 
rect us in the probate business. Mr. Fletcher recom- 
mended him, and while out I thought I would call and ask 
his price.” 

‘‘And how much wa'^ it ?” asked Webster, quickly, to 
whom this was a matter of the first importance. 

“ Only forty dollars,” replied Mrs. Graham, compla- 
cently. 

“ What ! forty dollars for all the work ?” 

“ Yes,” replied Mrs. Graham, “ and I drove a pretty close 
bargain, did I not ?” 

“lam pretty clever at that business myself,” replied 
Webster, confidently, “but you have done better than I 
could,” and he chuckled to himself, while Mrs. Graham 
rose several degrees in his estimation. 

“ I feel the need of saving all the expense that is possi- 
ble, and would liked to have engaged him, but I thought 


106 


FOILED. 


best to first ask your advice/^ said Mrs. Graham, as if she 
felt her dependence upon him. 

And you say he is a good lawyer inquired Webster. 

One of the best in the city ; and, withal, he is honest. 

You had better employ him,^^ said Webster, as if he 
felt the matter rested entirely upon his decision. ‘‘ I am 
entirely satisfied with your judgment in matters of this 
kind, and will only ask that you will give me as little work 
as possible ; for I have my cares at home, and you know 
that I am not as young as I used to be.'’’ 

To the plodding farmer, accustomed to the honest coun- 
try folk, this woman seemed a wonderful being, possessed 
of remarkable aptness for business ; and when she told him 
of her success with Mr. Skinner, he was, as he expressed 
himself, only too well pleased to be relieved of the cares 
and place them in other hands. 

There is another thing I desire to speak of,” continued 
Mrs. Graham, ^^and that is, the importance of unity of 
action. You can readily see that the business can be 
more rapidly transacted when we are of one mind than 
when we take opposite views; and in case of any opposition 
from Edith, or any of the others, if we stand firmly together 
to protect the interests of all, it will be so much easier for 
us both.” 

Yes, of course ; I can see the truth of that, and I agree 
with you entirely,” replied Webster, quickly. You will 
be near the lawyer and can get his advice, then write me 
what you have decided upon as being best under all the 
circumstances, and I will agree to it.” 

“ Well, I am pleased to find you a man of such excellent 


FOILED. 


lor 

judgment, and, withal, so easy to get along with,"” said Mrs, 
Graham, with secret exultation. Under the trying cir- 
cumstances of losing my dear husband,” — and tears filled 
her eyes and choking sobs for a moment stopped her utter- 
ance — I — I should have found it hard indeed if I could 
not have found one to assist me.” 

‘‘How is Edith ?” inquired Webster, abruptly, his utter- 
ance a little thick from sympathy. 

“ 0, she seems to be enjoying herself as usual. Her chief 
desire seems to be to get hold of her poor father^s money; 
and at the funeral her eyes were not even wet. She acted 
more as though she enjoyed the excitement than otherwise.” 

“0, you should not say that !” replied Webster, depre- 
catingly. “Edith may be a little*queer, but I think she 
loved her father.” 

“0, I think so, too ! But she has changed greatly since 
her marriage. Her love for money has grown very strong, 
and, as I said, she seems very anxious to get hold of the 
money for which her father worked so hard that he is now 
in his grave and I am left without a protector ! ” And Mrs. 
Graham again gave way to her emotions. 

“I think I had better go and see Edith ; I will be back 
soon,” said Webster, whose emotions at the sight of Mrs. 
Graham’s grief were hard to control. 

“0, don’t go !” quickly answered Mrs. Graham. “ Tea 
is just ready and I want your company.” 

“Well, I can go some other time,” replied Webster, 
resignedly, as he again seated himself. 

When Webster Graham retired in the early evening, as 
was his custom, Mrs. Graham said : 


108 


FOILED. 


Now, Bertha, I want your advice. You know that in 
the will Mr. Graham has been made an executor with me. 
Now, I want you to tell me if you think the relatives would 
have as much confidence in the estate being well managed 
without him as an executor as with him ? — in other 
words, could I alone do as mueh without raising suspicions 
on their part as could be done by us jointly 

"‘I should think not,” thoughtfully replied Bertha. 
‘^They have great confidence in Uncle Webster, as they 
call him, and his acts would almost certainly be acceptable 
to them.” 

** But suppose I were to write to them frequently, Bertha, 
and keep them well informed — would not that do equally 
well ?” 

‘‘It would help very materially, Mrs. Graham, but I 
doubt if it would give them the same confidence that they 
would have if they knew he was working with you ; and as 
he is a childish old man, I should say you ought to find but 
little difficulty in moulding his opinions to suit you.” 

“That is my plan in case I give up the other,” said Mrs. 
Graham, confidently; “but I must see Mr. Skinner before 
I decide positively.” 

The next morning found the members of Mrs! Graham’s 
household assembled at the breakfast table. 

“I shall be going down town this morning,” began Mrs. 
Graham, “would you like to accompany me, Webster ?” 

“Just going shopping ?” queried Webster. 

“Yes ; there are a few errands that I must attend to,” 
replied Mrs. Graham, indifferently. 

“No, I guess I had better stay at home and read the 


FOILED. 


109 


paper, and this afternoon we can go and see Edith/’ was 
the reply. 

This just suited Mrs. Graham, and feeling perfectly 
secure, she started on her way to lawyer Skinner’s. 


CHAPTER VIIL 


YOUR daughter's ATTORNEY, I BELIEVE. . 

^'Aha ! I knew she would come," said Mr. Skinner, as 
ho saw the widow alight from her carriage at his door. I 
have seen too much of the world to believe that my words 
would not bear fruit. I knew her anxiety would increase 
until she knew more." 

'^Good morning, Mrs. Graham." 

** I came to ask your advice," began Mrs. Graham, uncer- 
emoniously, as she took the proffered seat. My brother-in- 
law, who is made executor by the will, would undoubtedly 
give confidence to the relatives who are legatees, and any 
action by the executors while he acted as one would undoubt- 
edly go unquestioned by them. Is not this a sufficient 
reason for allowing him to remain ? " 

'‘It is an excellent reason, Mrs. Graham, and would be 
sufficient to decide the matter were it not that he might 
seriously interfere with your desires if he so chose ; while 
with him out of the way you are absolutely free to do as 
you choose, always, of course, keeping within the limits of 
the law, which you will find easy enough by following my 
advice. The courts in matters of this kind allow great 
latitude to the executors, as so many things are constantly 

110 


FOILED. 


Ill 


arising that no iron-bound rules can be made to apply 
to.” 

‘‘I would feel more easy about it if he could not know 
that we were the ones that raised the objection to his act- 
ing,” said Mrs. Graham, nearly won over. 

'^0, that is easily arranged,” said Mr. Skinner, confi- 
dently. have only to call Judge Winter’s attention to 
the fact that he is not a resident of this State and he will 
do the rest ; this I can do in private and no one be the 
wiser.” 

‘^1 think that will be the better plan,” said Mrs. Gra- 
ham, quietly. 

Decidedly !” replied Mr. Skinner. '"And have you 
determined that I shall act as your attorney ?” 

"Yes, as the attorney for the estate,” replied Mrs. Gra- 
ham, cautiously. 

" 0, yes ; the estate pays for it, of course. And when 
would you like to have me begin ? ” inquired Mr. Skinner ; 
" would day after to-morrow suit you ? ” 

" That will do.” 

"In that case we had better proceed at once to get the 
will into court and have the letters of administration 
issued to you, appraisers appointed to fix upon the value of 
the personal property, and set oif the widow’s award. 
You understand what the widow’s award is, do you not ?” 
and Mr. Skinner looked searchingly at his client to see the 
effect of his words. ' 

" I am not certain that I do,” replied Mrs. Graham, 
doubtfully. 

" Well, it is an amount that is given to the widow for 
her support. 


112 


FOILED. 


Not all that she gets, is it?” 

0, no ; it is in addition to what the will gives you.” 

Then, in case the will gives me an equal third, would 
I get more than either of the other thirds ? ” inquired 
Mrs. Graham, expectantly. 

Yes, to the extent of your widow’s award.” 

"'Is that the law ?” 

" That is the law, and it is very strong on that point,” 
replied Mr. Skinner, confidently. 

" How much is the widow’s award ? ” inquired Mrs. Gra- 
ham, thoughtfully. 

" That is decided by the appraisers.” 

"And can they make it as large as they desire ? ” 

"I can fix it so that you will be satisfied,” replied Mr. 
Skinner, confidently. "You had better name two of your 
friends that you can depend upon to do as you desire, and 
I will put in my clerk as the other one, and he will fix the 
amount so high as to satisfy you ; the judge will accept them 
and you will get your award.” 

Mrs. Graham began to feel easy once more. The world 
was moving in the right direction, and as she started for 
home she felt that a good day’s work had been accom- 
plished. 

"Here is a letter for you, Mr. Graham,” said the servant, 
entering the room where he sat reading. 

Mr. Graham opened the letter, and reading Edith’s 
urgent invitation, resolved that he would go at once and 
make her the visit he had long intended to make but never 
accomplished. So, telling Bertha where he was going, he 
started for Edith’s, where he sat for sometime before Edith 
had the courage to ask him the questions she desired. 


FOILED. 


113 


""Uncle/’ began Edith at last, "^father has made you 
the executor of his will, has he not ? ” 

""I believe he has, Edith.” 

""Well — well — I have an important question to ask 
you,” said Edith, at a loss to know just what the question 
was. 

Aha ! thought Webster, so what Mrs. Graham said was 
true. Edith has sent for me in order that she may know 
how soon she can get her father’s money. I must correct 
this spirit in her — it is not right. 

""If you are executor of father’s will,” began Edith 
again, ""you will protect my interests against Mrs. Gra- 
ham if she attempts to obtain what belongs to me, will you 
not?” 

""Edith, it pains me to see you make such an exhibition 
of greed,” began uncle Webster, yielding to his sense 
of duty. ""Mrs. Graham and I will protect your interests,- 
and I trust you will be saving of your father’s money when 
it comes.” 

""I shall have to be if I must rely upon what I get from 
her,” said Edith, pointedly. 

"" Edith ! Edith ! I do not like to hear you speak so of 
Mrs. Graham!” said Webster, reprovingly. ""A better 
woman could not have been placed in her position. She is 
careful, saving and shrewd in her management of the 
affairs of your father’s estate.” 

"" She usurps the place of a woman as far her superior as 
the angels are to mortals,” said Edith, bitterly; ""and you 
do my mother no credit when you say a better woman could 
not be in her position. A better woman has been there. 


114 


FOILED. 


and had she lived I would not now be vainly supplicating 
you for protection.” 

‘^1 respect the memory of your mother, Edith, but that 
should be no cause for your slanders upon Mrs. Graham,” 
replied uncle Webster, sadly. 

I do not slander her; I am telling you only the truth. 
But here comes Arthur ; he can explain what we desire 
better than I,” and Edith ushered Arthur into the room, 
while uncle Webster’s face showed his determination to re- 
sist them both. 

was just telling uncle what we desired, Arthur,” said 
Edith as he entered, ^^and we seem to have misunderstood 
each other. Can you not explain it so that he can more 
perfectly understand it ? ” 

It is a very simple matter,” replied Arthur ; all we 
want is that you should know that you were made an execu- 
tor for the purpose of protecting Edith’s interest in her 
father’s estate, and if you will do so.” 

Edith needs no protection,” replied uncle Webster, 
‘‘ and if she did the law would be sufficient. Both Mrs. 
Graham and myself desire nothing more than that she shall 
get all that her father leaves her, and use it well when she 
gets it.” 

‘‘The law is a poor protector, uncle Webster; and 
excuse me if I again ask you if you will protect Edith’s 
interests against Mrs. Graham ? ” 

“ It is an insult to Mrs. Graham to ask such a question,” 
replied Webster, angrily, “and I shall leave it unanswered. 
I am very sorry that your minds are so occupied with the 
thought of getting this money. It does not look well to 
be so grasping.” 


FOILED. 


115 


When yon know Mrs. Graham as thoroughly as I do/’ 
replied Arthur, earnestly, ‘‘you will more fully realize that 
our course has been dictated by ordinary prudence, rather 
than by greed. You must admit that Edith is entitled to 
what her father left her, whether she does or does not make 
an effort to obtain it. This is a self-evident proposition, 
and if she has cause to believe that Mrs. Graham intends 
to keep it from her, the fact that she desires you to do your 
duty does not admit of being construed into an appearance 
of unseemly haste or greed. You have, as I understand 
it, refused to comply with her request, and we can only 
construe your silence on this point to mean that you are so 
thoroughly impressed with Mrs. Graham’s apparent honesty 
that you are ready to accept her every act without ques- 
tioning it. That you are wrong in this impression is 
fully proven by father Graham’s placing you in this posi- 
tion to defend his daughter against all possibility of Mrs. 
Graham’s defeating his will. Whether he was correct or 
not in his judgment of your ability to withstand her allur- 
ing smiles, and firmly do your duty, remains to be seen.” 

“ I intend to do my duty,” replied Webster, “but I shall 
have to see some better proofs than your suspicions before 
I can willingly distrust Mrs. Graham.” 

It is too late, thought Arthur ; he belongs to the other 
side. 

Mrs. Graham was not a little surprised when she returned 
home to find that uncle Webster had gone to see Edith, 
and re-entering her carriage she ordered that it be driven 
there at once. 

“Ah, good morning, Edith,” said Mrs. Graham, as with 


116 


FOILED. 


her most pleasing smile she entered the room ; and you, 
Arthur, I am pleased to see you again ; it has been a long 
time since I have seen you all. Are you both well ? 

‘^Very well, thank you,’^ replied Arthur, as suave in his 
manner as was Mrs. Graham. 

'‘We have not seen you at the house lately; have you so 
readily forgotten your old friends ? continued Mrs. Gra- 
ham, with every appearance of friendliness. 

" I have been rather busy, and when I return at night I 
find our home and Edith^s company so agreeable I cannot 
hear to break away,’^ replied Arthur, gravely. 

" 0, yes ; that is always the way with young folks,” re- 
plied Mrs. Graham, with a half-suppressed sigh ; " but 
they soon settle down to the humdrum of actual fact.” 

"That maybe, hut we have not arrived at that point 
yet,” replied Arthur, quietly. 

"No, I suppose not. But, by the way, I have just 
returned from the lawyers,” said Mrs. Graham, turning to 
the others, "and he suggests that it is time to begin set- 
tling the estate. I believe that everything necessary has 
been done, and we are now ready to probate the will.” 

Ah, thought Arthur, this is what she has had on her 
mind all the time, and now speaks of it as if it had just 
occurred to her. 

"There is one thing I should like to have done first,” 
said Edith, quietly. 

"And what is that ?” inquired Mrs. Graham, turning 
sharply, upon her. 

" I should like to have the will read. I believe it is 
customary,” said Edith, doubtfully. 


FOILED. 


117 


certainly/^ said Mrs. Graham, with a sneer, if 
you have so much curiosity in such matters. Thank 
heaven ! I have not.’^ 

Her manner exasperated Arthur to the highest pitch, 
and smarting under the cruel wrongs he now knew she had 
inflicted upon Edith for so many years, he turned upon her 
in righteous indignation, and said ; 

^^No, you have no curiosity now, because you sought 
and found how well you were provided for by the will just 
as soon as your husband was in his grave ! There, un- 
cle Webster, is a sample of indecent haste that is worthy 
of your attention ! ” 

Who told you that ?” demanded Mrs. Graham, angrily. 

‘^No matter who told me,” replied Arthur, flercely. 

Deny it and I will produce the proof.” 

Tears were her only consolation, and between her chok- 
ing sobs she said : 

''And must I — be insulted in this manner — now that I — 
have no protector ?” 

"I have no desire to insult you,” replied Arthur, "but 
toward Edith your actions are simply unbearable, and must 
cease.” 

Edith, as was her custom when Mrs. Graham was near 
her, was trembling in her chair, while Webster sat by, an 
interested but docile spectator. 

Finding that her tears did not accomplish their object, 
Mrs. Graham quickly brushed them aside, and rising, said 
to Webster : "We had better be going.” Then turning to 
Arthur, she said, plaintively : "I do not desire to quarrel 
with you.” 


118 


FOILED. 


'^Then be just to Edith and the greatest cause will be 
removed,” replied Arthur, decisively. 

^^It is my desire to do so,” replied Mrs. G-raham, impres- 
sively, as she took her leave. 

wonder what is in store for us now?” said Edith, 
after they had gone. 

do not know,” replied Arthur, determinedly, ^^but I 
will meet them wherever they choose and as best I can. 
They have the advantage of position, but we have right on 
our side and must trust to that.” 

found,” said Mrs. Graham, when she and Webster 
were seated in her carriage, that I had a little time to 
spare, and concluded we had better close the bargain with 
Mr. Skinner at once, so I called on him and told him we 
had concluded to accept his proposition — was that as you 
desired ?” 

Yes, that is perfectly satisfactory to me,” replied Web- 
ster. ‘^We talked it over and that was what we decided 
upon, I think.” 

That is as I understood it,” replied Mrs. Graham, and 
as he was anxious to begin, I consented that he should have 
the will brought into court, and day after to-morrow we 
are to appear.” 

I am pleased to know it is to bo so soon, for I feel that 1 
must get back home,” replied Webster, with a sigh of relief. 

Then what I did suits you ?” 

^‘Yes, perfectly.” 

Well, I am rejoiced at that, Webster, for I was a little 
timid about giving my consent without you were present.” 

I have perfect confidence in your judgment,” replied 


FOILED. 


119 


Webster, reassuringly ; ^^but I fear Arthur and Edith intend 
to make us trouble.^’ 

0, pshaw ! What can he do ? ” replied Mrs. Graham, 
with evident disgust. 

That is true. At best, he could only worry us. 

ril risk his worrying me while we have the law and 
power on our side, for if we were to delay giving Edith her 
money only a short time they would be only too glad to 
abandon any notions they may now have of making trouble, 
0, no ; I fear no opposition from that source,” said Mrs. 
Graham, confident of her position. 

I think we hold the reins,” said Webster, chuckling, 
and, as you say, need fear no trouble from them. But from 
Arthur^s actions I feared he mig)it be inclined to make 
trouble ; I did not like the way he spoke to you when we 
were there.” 

^‘0, well, I don^t mind those things as I used to,” said 
Mrs. Graham, resignedly; have grown accustomed to 
them. ” 

It shows a very bad disposition, to say the least,” con- 
tinued Webster. 

Yes,” replied Mrs. Graham, ^^but I have seen so much 
of it that I do not mind it now.” 

The next morning Arthur received word from Mr. Blood 
that he had been called upon to file the will in court. 

‘‘ What shall we do about it ?” said Arthur, after Edith 
had finished reading the note. 

would advise you to see Mr. Blood, and have him 
watch them,” replied Edith, earnestly. 

Arthur placed the note in his pocket and started for Mr. 
Blood^s office. Entering, he said : 


120 


FOILED. 


‘'Mr. Blood, we have decided to have you watch this 
matter for my wife. I feel an uneasiness that I cannot 
explain. The more 1 think about it, the more I believe this 
to be the proper course.'’’ 

“All right,” replied Mr. Blood. “I will enter her 
appearance, and hereafter they can take no step without 
first notifying me.” 

“That is what I want,” said Arthur, earnestly; “for 
Mrs. G-raham’s words — ‘ I will be accountable to no other 
living man ’—ring in my ears yet, and it seems to me that 
if you have to be notified each time she attempts to do 
anything, she comes pretty close to being accountable to 
Edith. But why was she so anxious to impress me with the 
idea that she would not be accountable ? ” 

“It is very plain to me that she intended to carry this 
business with a high hand,” replied Mr. Blood, “ and this 
was her warning to you not to interfere.” 

“Well, you attend to it, Mr. Blood, and we will see what 
her warning amounts to,” said Arthur, greatly relieved by 
his assurances. - 

Mrs. Graham was somewhat in doubt as to how Webster 
would act in regard to her award, and as she felt that any 
mention of it by her would only tend to arouse his suspi- 
cions in regard to it, she wisely decided that it would be 
best for him to first hear of it in the bustle and excitement 
of their preparations to enter court. She therefore deci- 
ded to go with him, on the appointed day, to Mr. Skinner’s 
office in time’ to have the matter settled before the opening 
of the court ; so entering, she said : 

“ Mr. Skinner, this is Webster Graham, the executor of 


FOILED. 


12] 


my husband^s will, and you had best explain to him as you 
have to me the formal proceedings we shall have to go. 
through.” 

They are, in brief,” replied Mr. Skinner, in a bustling, 
off-hand manner, the filing of the will in court, proof 
of heirship of the daughter, appointing of appraisers to 
place a value upon the personal property, the allowance of 
the widow^s award, and issuing of letters of administration 
to yourself and Mrs. Graham. These are merely the mat- 
ters of routine business that will occur, and will hardly 
need your presence except for advice as to whom the ap- 
praisers should be ; the other matters I can handle with 
very little trouble.” 

He knows best,” suggested Mrs. Graham, and we 
had better leave these matters to him, had we not, Web- 
ster ? ” 

^^Undoubtedly, undoubtedly,” replied the now thor- 
oughly dazed old gentleman, to whom the disposal of these 
weighty matters in so unceremonious a manner, by Mr. 
Skinner, raised him in his estimation just in proportion as 
their importance diminished in his. 

“I think I understand you,” said Mr. Skinner, with a 
knowing look at Mrs. Graham, and we had better go 
over to the court room now, so that we will be ready when 
court opens.” 

He seems to thoroughly understand his business,” said 
Mrs. Graham, as she and Webster were seated in the court 
room watching Mr. Skinner in his preparations. 

Yes, he is a pretty sharp one,” replied Webster. 

‘^And the picture of honesty,” suggested Mrs. Graham. 


122 


FOILED. 


^^0, he is honest enough, no doubt ; but we must look 
out for his charges,” replied Webster, ever on the alert to 
save the pennies while the thousands were slipping out of 
his reach unnoticed. 

“ 0, that is all arranged,” replied Mrs. Graham, confi- 
dently ; he cannot charge us more than the forty dol- 
lars.” 

Is the will of Stewart Graham in court ?” asked Judge 
Winters from the bench. 

‘^It is, your Honor,” replied Mr. Skinner. 

^^Are the executors present ? ” 

^^They are; and here is the proof of heirship of the 
daughter and the other documents relating to the case.” 

You have examined them, I suppose ?” 

‘‘I have.” 

Then let them be shown to the attorney representing the 
daughter.” 

Mrs. Graham looked at Uncle Webster in utter astonish- 
ment. Up to this point the proceedings had been to her 
liking, but now an unlooked-for element had crept in and 
placed her position in uncertainty. 

What does this mean?” demanded Mrs. Graham of Mr. 
Skinner, as Mr. Blood quietly advanced and took up the 
papers. 

‘^Your daughter’s attorney, I believe,” said Mr. Skin- 
ner, composedly. 

‘‘ She’s not my daughter ! ” said Mrs. Graham, indig- 
nantly. What business has she to interfere ? Why 
d(^n’t you demand those papers from Mr. Blood ? He has no 
right to them.” 


FOILED. 


123 


Yes, as the daughter’s attorney he is entitled to exam- 
ine all the papers and object to them if he desires ; and I 
fear that is what he is going to do in regard to the 
award. ” 

Mrs. Graham flushed with indignation, and found it 
hard to keep her seat ; but when Mr. Blood, after finish-^ 
ing his perusal of the papers, arose, she was all attention 
to catch his every word. 

Your Honor,” began Mr. Blood, am somewhat sur- 
prised at the contents of some of these papers, especially 
as they are presented in connection with this will, with the 
provisions of which they are in direct opposition ; and if 
the widow respects the will of her deceased husband, or if 
she desires to be just, she cannot make these claims upon 
this estate. This is true as relates* to the exact wording of 
the will. As to the wishes of Mr. Graham, I can say 
that I drew this will, and I know that it was to avoid just 
such claims as this that he, after giving her one-third of his 
estate, inserted the clause — ^ in lieu of all dower rights or 
other claims which she may have in and to my estate — and 
unless wiser counsels prevail and this claim is withdrawn, 
I, as the attorney for the daughter, shall advise her to re- 
sist so unjust a claim to the full extent of the law.” 

Had a thunderbolt shot into their midst it could not 
have more unsettled the three against whom it was directed. 

Mr. Skinner was for the moment nonplussed and ill at 
ease ; he could not find words for a reply. 

Mrs. Graham and Webster both felt that Mr. Blood was 
the cause of all the trouble — Webster, because he inno- 
cently believed the law would only permit what was right 


124 


FOILED. 


to be done ; Mrs. Graham, because she knew that without 
Mr. Blood, Edith would not have known of it until too 
late. 

There is no doubt in the mind of the court, said 
Judge Winters, rising, that the testator desired his widow 
to receive only the amount that he gives her in his will ; 
but if, against his exjDressed wishes, the widow demands 
her award, I can see no way to prevent it. Knowing this, if 
the widow desires to take this award, and under these cir- 
cumstances, I must set it off to her ” 

We would be pleased to have you appoint the apprais- 
ers, and the executors suggest that these be the persons 
selected,” said Mr. Skinner, who had now regained his 
composure, and he handed Judge Winters the names of the 
three whom they had decided upon. 

If they are not objected to,” said Judge Winters, I will 
appoint these three to act as the appraisers of the personal 
property, and to decide upon the amount of the widow’s 
award. ” 

‘‘They are satisfactory to me,” replied Mr. Blood ; I 
know two of them very well ; but the third one — who is 
he ?” 

“He is my clerk,” replied Mr. Skinner. 

“Well, I can’t say that I approve of that,” said Mr. 
Blood, doubtfully ; “ however, the other two will keep him 
straight.” 

“We would like the letters of administration to be 
issued to the executors,” continued Mr. Skinner. 

“ It has come to my notice that the testator’s brother is 
not a resident of this State,” said Judge Winters, “and if 


FOILED. 


125 


such is the case, he cannot act as an executor of this 

^‘That is too had said Mrs. Grraham, turning to Web- 
ster ; I shall miss you so much ! 

I feel greatly relieved,” whispered Webster, ^^and you 
can carry it on just as well without me.” 

'^Your Honor,” said Mr. Blood, rising hastily, ^^if you 
will allow me to argue a case after the decision is made 
against me, I would like to say that Mr. Graham placed his 
brother in this position for a purpose : that purpose was to 
defend the daughter, and others interested, against any 
acts of his widow that might be detrimental to them. 
Whether this was, or was not, a wise act on his part, would 
seem to be fully answered by her acts here ; and if I thought 
that I could by any means induce your Honor to reconsider 
your decision, I would be ’v^^ell pleased to lay the whole case 
before you, for I deem it a most important matter that 
Webster Graham be accepted as an executor.” 

When Mrs. Graham and her attorney had plotted the 
overthrow of Webster they had not foreseen the effect that 
Mr. Blood’s presence would have, and her whispered words 
of condolence to Webster when it was announced that he 
could not be accepted as an executor was all in conformity 
to a pre-arranged plan; but now, almost without her know- 
ledge of the source, she was being worried by Arthur through 
Mr. Blood’s earnest advocacy of Webster’s cause, which 
forced the conspirators to either show their friendship or 
openly oppose him. 

‘‘1 should very much like to see Webster Graham an 
executor, and would urge that he be accepted, were it not 
for tlie fact that the court has given his opinion adversely? 


126 


FOILED. 


and there is now no appeal/’ said Mr. Skinner, under 
the promptings of Mrs. Graham. 

If I were certain that he would be present when needed, 
I would consent to his acting as an executor, as there now 
seems to be no opposing voice,” said Judge Winters, looking 
inquiringly at Mr. Skinner. 

Mrs. Graham scowled darkly at Mr. Blood as she realized 
that he had again? defeated their plans. 

He says he would like to be excused, but if it is decided 
as best that he be accepted, he will be here as often as neces- 
sary,” replied Mr. Skinner, reluctantly. 

‘^Webster Graham will act as one of the executors,” said 
J udge Winters. Is that all, Mr. Skinner ? ” 

That is all.” 

Call the next case,” said Judge Winters, as the execu- 
tors arose to leave. ^ 


CHAPTER IX. 


DIAMOi^^D CUTS DIAMOND. 

Arthur was busily engaged, and all unconscious of these 
scenes, when, to his surprise, Mrs, Graham suddenly 
appeared before him, and in breathless excitement, asked : 

What does all this mean, Arthur ? Why have you done 
this r 

Not quite as ignorant as he seemed, for he quickly 
surmised that she had unexpectedly encountered Mr. 
Blood, he asked : 

To what do you refer ? 

Why this man — this lawyer that has been shadowing 
us all the afternoon in the court room.’’ 

‘‘0, you must mean Mr. Blood,” said Arthur, quietly. 

‘^Yes, Mr. Blood,” replied Mrs. Graham, impetuously. 

^'0, we had him there just to watch the proceedings, 
and report to us,” said Arthur, indifferently. You see, 
Mrs. Graham, this was our only recourse after you decided 
that you would be accountable to ‘ no living man.’ ” 

‘‘But what is the necessity for his being present?” 
demanded Mrs. Graham. “ Why do you incur this expense ? 
Mr. Skinner is your attorney as much as ours. Now, 
Arthur, will you not discharge this man and stop this 
fighting against the law ? ” 


127 


128 


FOILED. 


The fact that his presence makes you uneasy and that 
you insist upon his discharge is the best reason I can give 
you why we should retain him,” replied Arthur, with a quiet 
smile. 

You need have no fears that we would or could harm 
you, Arthur,” said Mrs. Graham, earnestly; ^‘and if we 
desired to, the law would prevent us from doing so.” 

“^And you need have no fears that Mr. Blood can harm 
you, Mrs. Graham, for if you do right he cannot interfere ; 
but if you desire to do that which is wrong, then, most 
assuredly, we need him, and shall keep him where he can 
prevent it, even against your wishes.” 

^^Then you will not discharge him and stop all this 
trouble ? ” demanded Mrs. Graham, excitedly. 

I can see no good reason for doing so,” replied Arthur, 
firmly. 

You may see hereafter why you should have done so,” 
replied MrSo Graham^ as, baffled and ill at ease, she returned 
to her carriage, where timid Webster Graham sat anxiously 
awaiting her return. 

What did he say ?” began Webster, as Mrs. Graham 
took her seat beside him. 

‘^0, he is determined in his course,” replied Mrs. Gra- 
ham, in a voice that showed no emotion, and will not 
discharge his lawyer, even though I pointed out to him the 
certainty that his course must result in trouble and expense 
to him.” 

Webster made no reply, and but little more was said as they 
journeyed homeward. Mrs. Graham felt she was on dan- 
gerous ground. If Webster should share Arthur’s views, 


FOILED. 


rz9 


aud it should come to his notice that she had made tho 
attempt to have Judge Winters reject him, it would be a- 
serious matter for the success of her j)lans ; and if the rela- 
tives should hear of it, what view would they take of her 
course in demanding more than the will gave her ? She 
could but confess to herself the probability that they would 
agree with Arthur, for it was to their interest to do so ; 
for if she had been defeated in her attempt to obtain her 
award, they, of course, would have been the gainers as well 
as Edith. How best to approach Webster so as to gain him 
over to her side, was the problem that kept her thoughts 
busy until they reached home. But her keen judgment' 
and plausible arguments did not forsake her now ; and' 
when she alighted from her carriage her plans were made,, 
and she ready for the herculean task of convincing Web- 
ster, against his own interest and with all the facts against- 
her, that she was in the right. 

Because Edith is not satisfied with her father’s wilt 
and has determined to fight against it, it seems unjust that 
the estate must bear the expense of their foolishness,” 
began Mrs. Graham, as she laid aside her wrappings and 
returned to the room where Webster was sitting. 

This was a matter that had not as yet been considered by 
him, and, as his answer proved, the suggestion of it did 
Mrs. Graham credit for her judgment. 

^^If Arthur and Edith think they are going to have a. 
circus, and the estate pay the bills, they are sadly mistaken. 
I have seen too much of law in my time to be easily fooled 
by children now,” replied Webster, determinedly. 

‘"0, I do not mean that they expect their lawyer will be 


130 


FOILED. 


paid by the estate ; but in their efforts to break the will they 
will not only have to spend their own money, but will cause 
the estate to spend large sums in defending the will 
against their efforts to break it.” 

They will never succeed in that, let me tell you, or my 
name is not Webster Graham.” 

Well, I am sure of him, thought Mrs. Graham, — now 
for the others. 

^‘1 was thinking that if Arthur was to gain the confidence 
of his uncle Ralph’s family by a plausible story, they 
might believe him, and, not rightly understanding the 
case, be induced by him to oppose us.” 

‘‘0, he would have no influence with them ; why he is 
only a boy,” replied Webster with a sneer. 

^‘^That is very true. But suppose that Mr. Blood should 
dictate a letter for him, could he not make falsehood ap- 
pear like the truth to them ? And would it not be much 
better for us to inform them exactly how the case is, than 
to run this risk ?” 

^^Well, if that is so, you had better do it and set the 
matter at rest,” replied Webster, who was only too anxious 
to avoid all unnecessary work. 

“But that is just what I want you to do, as your judg- 
ment would have much more weight with them than mine,” 
said Mrs. Graham, patronizingly. “And you must not 
forget the difference in our relationship to them, which is 
an important factor in so delicate a matter as this.” 

“But I would hardly know what to write,” replied 
Webster, greatly perplexed. 

“You were present this afternoon and heard what trans- 
pired ?” 


FOILED. 


131 


‘‘ Yes, but I hardly understood what was said/’ replied 
Webster, doubtfully. 

Well, you write and I will dictate,” said Mrs. Graham, 
hardly able to repress her smiles at the success of her ruse. 

So, m the handwriting of uncle Webster, Mrs. Graham 
wrote : 

‘^My Dear Sister Lucy : 

In settling the estate of our brother, we had hoped 
to have as little publicity and scandal as possible ; but for 
some unaccountable reason Edith has employed a lawyer 
and begun proceedings to break her father’s will, hoping 
thereby to obtain all her father’s property, including the por- 
tion that he left to you and your children. To keep her 
from doing this will require a large expenditure of money, 
and result in a great delay in settling the estate ; and should 
she succeed, you would all be defrauded of that which 
rightfully belongs to you. Both Mrs. Graham and I join 
in the request that you will not in any way encourage her, 
or lend your*influence to her, in so unjust a proceeding. 
Slie will, no doubt, write you most plausible excuses for 
her actions, and I write you this in order that you may 
fully understand the matter, and the more readily compre- 
hend their purposes. 

Yours sincerely, 

^"Webster Graham.’” 

What could I have done without your advice and aid ?” 
said Mrs. Graham, resuming her conversation when the 
letter was finished. “And when I think how nearly suc- 
cessful Edith was in her attempt to have Judge Winters 
reject you, it makes me shudder !” 

“And did Edith do that ? ” inquired Webster, indig- 
nantly. 


132 


FOILED. 


‘^Who else could it be, Webster? It was as much-a 
part of her plan as the other. You would not believe me 
the other day when I told you how her love of money had 
grown upon her ; but a few more lessons like these you 
have received to-day will soon convince you ; and if I were 
left alone with no one to advise and counsel with me while 
every one’s hand is against me, my fate would indeed be 
sad ! ” and tears filled her eyes as she continued ; ‘‘ But 
you have been my protector, and I feel much more thank- 
ful than I can express in words. Had you failed me, I 
would not have had courage to go on.” 

am not a man that would *desert you in times like 
these,” said Webster, much affected by Mrs. Graham’s 
apparent sorrow, ‘ ‘ and I will go and see Edith and show 
her where she is wrong ; and when she sees it as we do, she 
will discharge that lawyer, and we will have an end of this 
trouble. For this lawyer is the cause of all this mischief ; 
I feel certain that he is. He wants to make a large fee out 
of this estate, and gives her bad advice in order that he 
may appear to earn it. I’ll go and see her and straighten 
out the matter very quickly. ” 

Edith was sitting by the window awaiting Arthur’s return, 
when, to her surprise, she saw uncle Webster making his 
way to the house, and ushering him in, said : 

‘‘Well, uncle, I hardly hoped you would come so soon 
again ; and now you are here you must stay to tea.” 

No, Edith,” replied Webster, ‘‘ I came to talk with 
you on a matter of serious importance to us all. You see 
you have gotten into the clutches of one of these unprinci- 
pled lawyers, and naturally he wants to make all the money 


FOILED. 


133 


he can, and so gives you bad advice in order to make more 
trouble and larger fees for himself. Now, when he advised 
you to try and break your father^s will, he did not give — ” 
But he has not advised me to break father’s will,” in- 
terrupted Edith. 

''Well, it’s all the same — when he advised Arthur to try 
and break the will, he was not giving him the advice that 
was for your best interests.” 

"And you say that Arthur has employed a lawyer to 
break father’s will ? 0, no !” said Edith, shaking her 

head, doubtfully. "You must be mistaken; I feel certain 
that you are.” 

" But I was there and saw the whole performance, and I 
know that is what Mister Lawyer tried to do,” persisted 
Webster. 

"If he did, I am certain it was without Arthur’s knowl- 
edge or consent,” replied Edith, positively. 

" 0, that is not likely, Edith ; a lawyer would not at- 
tempt to do that without the consent of his client.” 

"It sounds much more like Mrs. Graham than like 
Arthur, and I am sure there is a mistake somewhere,” said 
Edith, firmly. "But here comes Arthur; he can answer 
for himself.” 

"Arthur, you have not allowed Mr. Blood to try and 
break father’s will, have you ? ” asked Edith, confidently. 

"No, certainly I have not 1” replied Arthur. "But 
why do you ask ? 

"There!” said Edith, exultingly — "I knew he had 
not ! ” 

" Who says I have ? ” demanded Arthur. 


134 


FOILED. 


‘‘Why, some one has told uncle Webster that Mr. Blood, 
by your advice, tried to break the will, and I denied it.^’ 
“And you did right ! ” Then, turning to Webster, he 
continued : “And, uncle Webster, you can tell any one 
who makes that charge, that he either does not understand 
the case or wilfully lies.^^ 

“ But I — that is, Mrs. Graham — we — well — we so under- 
stood it,” replied Webster, somewhat taken aback by 
Arthur^s strong denig,!. 

“0, I beg pardon !” said Arthur, quickly, ‘^I did not 
understand that it was you who made the charge , but may 
I ask your reasons for so doing ? ” 

“Well — we were in court, ” replied Webster, hesitatingly. 
“ Yes.” 

“Well — we saw — ” and Webster hesitated, a little in 
doubt as to just what he had seen. 

“You saw,” said Arthur, impetuously, “an attempt on 
the part of Mrs. Graham to break the will to the extent 
of grasping more than she was entitled to by it ; and you 
also saw Edith’s lawyer protest against her attempted rob- 
bery ; but you did not see any action of our attorney that 
could be tortured into an attempt by him to break father 
Graham’s will — now, did you ? ” 

“ But Mrs. Graham did not ask for this award,,” said 
Webster, ignoring Arthur’s pointed question. “The law 
gave it to her and she had nothing to say in the matter. ” 
“Let us settle one question at a time,” persisted Arthur. 
“You have made the charge that we, or our attorney, tried 
to break the will ; I have denied it, and ask you to point 
out one act that we have done that proves your charge to 
be justly made.” 


FOILED. 


135 


‘‘I think we are both a little excited/’ said Webster, 
disappointedly, ^‘and had better drop the subject until 
some future time.” 

‘‘It is a fair question and should receive a straightfor- 
ward answer,” persisted Arthur. “You can at least say yes 
or no. ” 

But Webster was not to be caught so easily. He had 
called for the purpose of convincing Edith and Arthur that 
they were wrong, and in that way setting the matter right ; 
so, with a grim determination, he again returned to the 
matter of Mrs. Graham’s award. 

“ You see,” he continued, “ you are both mistaken as to 
Mrs. Graham’s intentions ; and instead of inquiring of her 
what she intends to do, and why, you suspicion her of 
dishonesty, and even theft.” 

“But Mrs. Graham gave me notice some time ago that 
she would not be accountable to us,” replied Arthur. “And 
beside all that, her own acts condemn her ; for if you 
'claim that the law gives her this award, and that she had 
nothing to do with it, how do you account for the fact that 
she signed the paper demanding that this award be set off 
to her.” 

“ Easy enough : it was only a formal compliance with 
the law. And, Arthur, if you had only asked for these 
explanations before you hired that lawyer, much ill-feeling 
would have been saved, and you would have been better 
off in many ways. If Mrs. Graham was so disposed, she 
could delay the settlement of the estate and keep Edith 
from having her portion for many years. But she is not 
inclined to do this, even after your opposition and false 


136 


FOILED. 


charges have been brought to her attention. And now I 
can assure you that it will be to your interest to discharge 
this lawyer and stop fighting and making these charges 
against Mrs. Glraham, then, when you are in doubt, go to 
Mrs. Grraham, or write me, and we can soon explain matters 
satisfactorily.^’ 

Well, ’’said Arthur, complacently, ^‘suppose you be- 
gin to explain some of the doubts now. I should like to 
know, for one thing, how it is that Mrs. Graham can take 
this much more than father Graham intended her to and 
not, in spirit, at least, be breaking the will ? ” 

^^Well, the law provides that a widow shall have an 
award, even though it is forgotten in the will,” began 
Webster, uneasily. 

There is no forgetting in this case,” replied Arthur, 
positively, ^^for your brother particularly specifies that 
what the will gives her shall be in place of all these claims 
that she may have by law, and the law would not give her 
this award if she had not demanded it in writing. You 
would not consent that she should take the portion that 
the will gives her, and in excess of that allow her to claim 
her dower and homestead and widow’s award, would you ? ” 
'^^No, most assuredly not,” replied Webster, confi- 
dently. 

‘^^Then why do you agree to her demand for any one of 
them ? All of them would be given her if there was no 
will, and she would only have to formally comply with the 
law, as you call it, to obtain them.” 

Well, Mr. Skinner says it amounts to nothing more 
than a mere matter of form,” replied Webster, dejectedly. 


FOILED. 


137 


‘"Judge Winters did not so consider it when he said that 
if the widow demanded this award against her husband^s 
wishes, as expressed in his will, that he must set it off to 
her. And now, uncle Webster, explain to me if her sig- 
nature to that demand means anything more or less than a 
desire to take what her husband did not wish her to have 

“It is plain to me, Arthur, that you have no desire to 
listen to reason in this matter, or to be convinced against 
your desires, said uncle Webster, rising; “and as all I 
could say would not change your determination, I might 
as well be going.’’ 

“I trust I may always be open to conviction, uncle,” 
said Arthur, with a slight tinge of sarcasm; “but you 
have given me no reason for changing my views except 
your belief in Mrs. Graham’s honesty, while questions on 
two most important subjects you have declined to answer.” 

“ I have no desire to farther discuss the matter,” said 
Webster, sadly ; “it would do no good.” 

“Well,” said Edith, when her uncle had gone, “that 
fulfills my prophecy. I told you Mrs. Graham would gain 
the mastery over him, and keep it.” 

“Yes,” replied Arthur, laughing, “he knows no will 
but hers now; no law but that which she lays down.” 

“It almost made me smile when uncle Webster accused 
you of not listening to reason, while he declined to answer 
your questions, or listen to anything that did not fit his 
ideas. But, Arthur, how did you find out so much of what 
transpired in court ? ” 

“ 0> Mr. Blood dropped in on me on my way home and re- 
lated, with much apparent enjoyment, the incidents as 


138 


FOILED. 


they occurred. He said that in the early part of the pro- 
ceedings Mrs. Graham sat with a satisfied look on her face 
and everything seemed to he to her liking ; but when the 
court ordered that the papers be handed to him for his 
inspection, her face flushed, and all three were at once 
thrown into a violent state of excitement. It seems that 
by some technicality in the law she, by claiming the 
widow^s award, can take several thousand dollars in excess 
of what the will gives her. The paper by which she de- 
manded this award was one of those handed Mr. Blood, and 
as he leisurely perused them, the two executors watched 
him with much anxiety. He then turned to the judge, 
and in his objections to the filing of this paper lashed her 
without mercy, — so much so, that at its close, although he 
decided against us. Judge Winters admitted with biting 
sarcasm that no woman who respected the wishes of her 
dead husband would make such a claim ; but if she did, 
he must allow it.’^ 

I should think she would have felt like sinking through 
the floor, said Edith, as she realized the force of Judge 
Winters’ rebuke. 

Instead of that, Mr. Blood says that she seemed per- 
fectly indifferent to the disgrace, and complacently smiled 
when Judge Winters acknowledged that he must allow the 
claim.” 

Webster Graham had but little to say on the subject of 
his expedition to Edith’s when, upon his return, he met 
Mrs. Graham. His strange silence worried her, for she 
began to doubt him and his constancy as an advocate of 
her cause. I wonder, she thought, if Edith has changed 
his feelings instead of he changing hers. I must And out. 


FOILED. 


139 


Did you find Edith at home when you called ?” began 
Mrs. Graham, pleasantly. 

Yes, I had no trouble in that respect,” answered Web- 
ster, moodily. 

You speak of trouble — did you lose your way ?” said 
Mrs. Graham, gayly. 

^^No,” answered Webster, shaking his head. 

‘‘Your visit was not very pleasant, I judge.” 

“In some ways it was, and some not.” 

“ Did you convince Edith of her error ?” 

“ No, not exactly,” replied Webster, loth to admit his 
defeat. “ She declared she knew nothing of any attempt 
to break the will, and when I told her that her lawyer had 
made the attempt, she was very positive I was mistaken, 
and on Arthur^s return she appealed to him, and of course 
he confirmed her in her belief and then turned the conver- 
sation upon you and your actions. ” 

“And what did he say ?” asked Mrs. Graham, uneasily. 

“He denounced them as attempts to rob the estate,” 
replied Webster, sadly. 

“But you did not believe him ? ” inquired Mrs. Graham, 
anxiously. 

“ Of course I did not. I tried to explain the matter to 
him and settle this quarrel, but he would not listen to 
reason.” 

“So your mission of peace proved a failure ?” said Mrs. 
Graham, smiling at his childlike faith in her sincerity. 

“Well, just about,” replied Webster, despondingly, 
“though I trust I sowed some seed that may in time bring 
them to a proper understanding.” 


140 


FOILED. 


‘‘lam afraid it is good seed on very stony ground. But 
I have a better recipe than that, and it brings forth its 
fruit much sooner,” replied Mrs. Graham determinedly. 
“I will call Arthur to an accounting, attend to the business 
myself, and allow them no part of the estate until they 
submit. Does that meet with your approval, Webster ?” 

“It is a severe remedy, but it may be for the best,” said 
Webster, doubtfully. 

“It is severe, Webster, but not too much so for those 
who would wilfully waste the entire estate in law suits, 
besides causing us an endless amount of trouble.” 

“No, probably not. But they may give in before long ; 
we cannot tell how soon,” replied Webster, ready to defer 
the unpleasant business until some future time. 

“We can as well afford to wait as they,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, significantly, as she arose and sought an interview 
with Bertha. 

“I want you to aid me, Bertha,” said Mrs. Graham, as 
she entered the room where she was sitting and carefully 
closed the door. “ I must crush out this opposition on the 
part of Edith, and to do this quickly and successfully I 
must have earnest and intelligent work on your part. She 
must feel all the pressure we can bring to bear upon her, 
and nothing must be left undone to force her to abandon 
this opposition. In a few days the court will be ready 
to hear and act upon the report of the appraisers, and 
before that time she must feel the full power of my con- 
demnation.” 

“And how can I help you ?” asked Bertha, doubtfully. 

“In this way,” replied Mrs. Graham, earnestly : “Make 


FOILED. 


141 


it your business to see as many of Edith’s friends as possible ; 
take the necessary time and use your skill to bring your con- 
verastion to bear upon the death of Mr. Graham, and from 
that, by great care, approach the subject of the settlement 
of the estate ; this will be the natural course of conversa- 
tion when once it is rightly directed. Then, with all the 
skill at your command, see to it that Edith is represented 
as using her every effort to break her father’s will, and 
with insatiate greed to obtain the whole of the property, 
even leaving me without enough for my support.” 

But is she doing this ? ” said Bertha, doubtfully. 

Certainly she is, Bertha; what else do her actions show 
than this ? ” 

^^Very well, Mrs. Graham ; when shall I begin ?” 

^^At the very first opportunity, Bertha ; and when you 
are engaged in it you must not for a moment forget that it 
is an undertaking that requires great tact and acuteness. 
Be careful not to be too urgent in your denunciation of 
Edith’s course, but rather let your friends keep up the con- 
versation, while you make your concessions with just enough 
reluctance to make you seem to be an unwilling witness, 
the greater to impress them with the truth of what you are 
forced to admit. With some you can go farther than with 
others. These you will readily know by the eagerness with 
which they listen to and rejoice over each rich and racy bit 
of news. Some of these may be notorious gossips,, and where 
you know them to be such you can relax your vigilance and 
care ; but when you meet a lady that does not readily 
become interested, and whose conversation wanders off to 
other subjects, you must indeed be wary and act with great- 


142 


FOILED. 


€st caution. These are such well-known facts as to make 
me feel that I almost insult your judgment by mentioning 
them ; but I am so anxious that you shall make no false 
move that I cannot refrain from impressing you with their 
importance. One friend now will make us many more, and 
they make others, none of whom will ever think of seeking 
Edith to know why she has done what she has ; and with 
one of her sensitive disposition an affront or cool reception 
is quickly magnified into an army of enemies. This I shall 
spare no pains to bring to her attention, and with your 
work well done, and mine accomplished, she will he forced 
to submit, as she should have done from the first. Remem- 
ber what I have said, and may success crown, your efforts. 
For myself, I have decided upon a bold move. To-mor- 
row I shall attend the meeting of the church sewing 
society. I know I shall incur the risk of being thought 
heartless, but much valuable time can be saved by meeting 
so many of my chosen friends and there sowing the seed 
for Edith’s harvest of misery. Among them I can find 
many whom I can rely upon in any emergency, and I have 
no fears of how my appearance so soon after Mr. Graham’s 
death will be received by them ; while with others, I must 
run the risk of their opinions, as the opportunity must not 
be lost.” 


CHAPTER X. 


THERE IS HO HEUTRAL GROUND. 

True to her resolve, the next day found Mrs. Graham at 
the appointed place, and upon entering she eagerly sought 
for some friendly recognition that would relieve her doubts ; 
and it was with pleasure that her eyes alighted upon a bevy 
of ladies all of whom she numbered among her trusted 
friends, and making her way toward them, she was at once 
relieved by their warm-hearted and sympathetic reception. 

I only came for a moments stay,’^ began Mrs. Graham, 
in response to the numerous requests to lay aside her 
wrappings; I felt so lonesome I could not stay away. 
And her eyes filled with tears as she continued : I thought 
you would excuse the seeming impropriety if you knew how 
lonesome my home seems to me now.^^ 

see no impropriety in your coming, replied Mrs. 
Adell. ^^For my part, I was born too independent of the 
opinion of strangers to care what they thought, and can 
trust my friends to be charitable.” 

I do not believe in carrying anything to excess,” inter- 
posed Mrs. Gray, quietly, ‘"and I think the mourners of 
a husband or father are often made uncomfortable by the 
knowledge that they are subjects for remark if they do not 
143 


FOILED. 


lU 

cry enough, or wear deep enough mourning, or lay it aside 
too soon, or leave it on too long, and so on to the end of the 
chapter. For my part, I would rather judge of grief by the 
evidence of past kindnesses to the dead than by any 
compliance to rigid rules of custom, and I think Mrs. Gra- 
ham knows all of us well enough to feel at ease in regard to 
her appearance here.” 

So say we all of us,” said sprightly Mrs. Brandon. 

We are well pleased, Mrs. Graham, to have you numbered 
among us once more. ” 

You are all very kind,” replied Mrs. Graham, brushing 
back the tears, and I had no fears of your friendship be- 
ing lost to me by reason of my coming ; but all are not so 
considerate of the feelings of those in deep affliction.” 

You must feel the loss of Mr. Graham very much,” 
said sympathetic Mrs. Rivers; ^^he was a man among a 
thousand, and your home all the more desolate for that 
reason.” 

‘‘You will not think of staying in that large house all 
alone, will you ? ” asked Mrs. Adell, trying to change the 
conversation to more pleasing topics. 

“ I am in doubt just what to do. If left to choose, I 
might more easily determine ; but with all this trouble com- 
ing on me at once, I am sadly in need of advice. I thought 
when Mr. Graham died that my cup was full to overflow- 
ing, but it never rains but it pours, and I And it so in my 
case.” 

“That is almost always the case,” said Mrs. Rivers, “ one 
misfortune generally follows another, and I do not know of 
a more desolate condition than to be left alone to battle 
against the wiles of designing lawyers and faithless friends.” 


FOILED. 


145 


But it is still worse to have a large estate to manage 
and no one to turn to for advice and aid/’ said Mrs. Adell, 
who now saw there was no use in trying to turn the course 
of conversation in any other direction. 

And worse still, if disagreements arise among the per- 
sons interested,” replied Mrs. Brandon. 

That is the worst of all,” said Mrs. Graham, sadly ; I 
can stand all but that.” 

I pity you from the depths of my heart if you have met 
with that experience,” said Mrs. Gray, earnestly. I have 
heard of such cases and had knowledge of one ; and while 
the estate was almost wrecked, it was of but little moment 
as compared to the hearts that were made to ache. I trust, 
Mrs. Graham, that you may never have that to go through, 
with.” 

Is it Edith that is causing you trouble ? ” inquired Mrs.- 
Adell, who now became an interested listener. 

can hardly say,” replied Mrs. Graham, using her 
deep-bordered handkerchief with good effect. I am more 
inclined to think the fault lies with her lawyer, who has, 
no doubt, advised her against her best interests.” 

If there is a lawyer mixed up in the affair you can just 
depend upon it there is trouble ahead,” interposed Mrs. 
Brandon. 

It is the only way I have to account for her queer ac- 
tions,” replied Mrs. Graham. 

I would advise you to go to Edith and give her a good 
motherly talk ; show her where this lawyer is leading her, 
and from what I know of her, she has the good judgment 
to take it kindly and act wisely,” said Mrs. Gray, with some 
little earnestness. 


146 


FOILED. 


I have already donethis/^ said Mrs. Graham, who now 
found the conversation to her liking, and the strangest 
part of it all is that she positively denied making any effort 
or having any desire to break her father's will. I then per- 
suaded her uncle to visit her and have her alter her course, 
but to no purpose ; she denied the whole matter, and he left 
her only after being convinced that his efforts had utterly 
failed.” 

And is Edith really trying to break the will ?” inquired 
Mrs. Adell. 

‘^Well, I want it kept as secret as possible, to avoid 
scandal, but that is what she has attempted to do,” replied 
Mrs. Graham, confidingly. 

' ' Is she likely to succeed ? ” asked Mrs. Gray. 

That is in doubt — grave doubt, at the best,” replied 
Mrs. Graham, sadly. ‘‘But even if she should fail, it 
would cost the estate a large amount for defense. ” 

^‘It is unfortunate,” said Mrs. Gray, thoughtfully. 

“ I always considered Mr. Graham a just and kind father, 
and one who would leave his daughter all that she could 
rightfully expect,” said Mrs. Brandon. 

“ He was,” said Mrs. Graham ; “and why Edith should 
seek to take from me all that the will gives me I cannot 
understand.” 

“And has she gone that far?” inquired Mrs. Gray, in 
astonishment. 

“No, not quite,” replied Mrs. Graham, hesitatingly ; 
“ but if she should -succeed, I would be sadly reduced in 
circumstances. I would not complain if that were all, 
but she is trying to get what Mr. Graham left to his sister 


FOILED. 


147 


and her children, which would be of great assistance to her 
in their education. Now they are liable to lose it all, and 
thus be kept from acquiring the knowledge that would help 
them to become useful men and women.” 

Edith must have changed greatly since I knew her,” 
said Mrs. Gray. 

‘‘Yes,” replied Mrs. Graham, sadly, “either the need 
of money, or a desire to live more elegantly, has changed 
her wonderfully in the last few months.” 

“ Well, her money will do her no good as far as I am 
concerned,” said Mrs. Adell, “for I shall quietly ignore 
her.” 

“If she persists in this course I shall be forced to do the 
same, though much against my wishes,” said Mrs. Gray, 
quietly. 

“ I never liked Edith very enthusiastically,” said Mrs. 
Brandon, “ so she will lose but little in my estimation.” 

“ I have delayed too long, and must now be going,” said 
Mrs. Graham, hastily ; “ but I desire to express my thanks 
for the many kindnesses I have received at your hands, and 
shall treasure them in my memory when desolate and alone 
in my home.” 

“ I shall call on you soon,” said Mrs. Adell, as she left 
her at the door. 

“So Stewart Graham’s widow is out again,” said Mrs. 
Foreman, as she joined the circle of ladies. 

“Yes, and an unhappy woman she is,” continued Mrs. 
Gray ; “her troubles accumulate like the drifting snow.” 

“What new trouble besets her now?” inquired Mrs. 
Foreman. 


148 


FOILED. 


0, the daughter is turning heaven and earth to get all 
the property/'’ replied Mrs. Brandon, in an off-hand man- 
ner ; its the same old story.'’'’ 

‘^What is that you say said, several ladies, turning at 
once toward Mrs. Brandon. 

I was just telling Mrs. Foreman that the same old stoiy 
was being lived over again: father dies, — widow and chil- 
dren fight over the property until the lawyers get it all, — 
widow and children mourn their foolishness while the 
gaunt wolf shadows the door.^^ 

Well, you have an entertaining way of telling stern 
facts,^’ said Mrs. Gray, forced to laugh in spite of herself. 

‘‘Did Mrs. Graham tell you that?” said one of the 
ladies, gathering up her work and taking a seat close by 
Mrs. Brandon. 

“ Well, not in just those words,” replied Mrs. Brandon, 
laughing, “but that is what it amounts to, Mrs. Walling- 
ford.” 

“It is strange,” replied that lady, thoughtfully ; “for I 
saw Edith but a few days ago and she said nothing to me 
of this matter.” 

“And good reason why she did not ; she is the one that 
is causing all the trouble,” continued Mrs. Adell. 

“ Have you heard what Edith has to say ?” inquired 
Mrs. Wallingford. 

“No, I have not ; but no one here would dare question 
Mrs. Graham's veracity, especially as she told what she did 
very reluctantly.” 

“Prejudice,” continued Mrs. Wallingford, “sometimes 
blinds the judgment, so that the question of veracity is not 


FOILED. 


149 


a proper test. I have known Edith Graham for years, and 
cannot readily believe this of her. There is not a lady 
here but will bear testimony that she is a daughter of whom 
her father could well be proud, — mild and unassuming, as 
ladylike in every particular as the most critical could de- 
mand, and without an enemy in the world, so far as I 
know.’^ 

^^0, you take the matter altogether too seriously,” inter- 
posed Mrs. Adell. 

But is it not a serious matter to make these charges 
against any young woman without first being sure they are 
well founded ?” inquired Mrs. Wallingford. 

How would you assure yourself that they were true ?” 
confidently inquired Mrs. Brandon. 

^^By hearing both sides,” replied Mrs. Wallingford, 
quietly. 

Ha, ha ! And if you found that it was stoutly denied, 
what then ?” inquired Mrs. Brandon, with a knowing look 
at the other ladies. 

I should say that at least it was an open question, and 
wait for further proof before I would condemn her,” said 
Mrs. Wallingford, earnestly. 

Mrs. Gray had been an interested listener to whom 
the last words of Mrs. Wallingford carried quick convic- 
tion. 

‘‘I am surprised when I think that I allowed my convic- 
tions to so nearly overcome my better judgment,” said Mrs. 
Gray. What Mrs. Wallingford has just said is only too 
true ; no one should convict another without first giving 
them a chance to defend themselves.” 


150 


FOILED. 


This was too sentimental for Mrs. Brandon, and she 
with several of the other ladies formed a new circle of con- 
versation and were now eagerly discussing this latest bit of 
scandal. 

‘‘I have done good service to-day/’ said Mrs. Graham, 
entering the room where Bertha was sitting. I went to 
the society and placed the leaven where it will soon leaven 
the whole lump. And now, Bertha, you must tell me 
what has been your success.” 

I am afraid I am not a good advocate,” answered B. r- 
tha, doubtfully ; I did not meet with flattering success.” 

Mrs. Graham’s brow contracted into a frown of displeas- 
ure as Bertha continued : 

I saw two or three of Edith’s friends, and one in par- 
ticular, Miss Wallingford, would not listen to a word 
against Edith.” . 

^‘Did she know anything of what had transpired in 
court ? ” inquired Mrs. Graham, anxiously. 

She would not talk of the subject for any length of 
time,” replied Bertha, and I could not form an opinion 
of how much she did or did not know.” 

Did she say anything against me r ” 

Not a word,” quickly answered Bertha. 

Then she has not heard,” said Mrs. Graham, posi- 
tively ; ^‘for in a case like this there is no neutral ground. 
When she has had time to think over what you have told 
her she will form an opinion, and if adverse to Edith it 
will soon show itself, and if she did not express an opinion 
on the matter you can rest assured that she is not committed 
to Edith’s cause. But you may leave her to me and I will 


FOILED. 


151 


bring her around in good time. Her mother was at the 
sewing society and will no doubt hear of it, and they will 
talk it over, and I will call and see them in a few days. 
Whom did you see beside her 

“ I called on Mrs. Bartley and had quite a long talk with 
her. She seemed to be quite interested in the turn affairs 
had taken, but would say nothing against Edith. 

^^0, that is not necessary,’^ replied Mrs. Graham, 
quickly. She will do us much good, and among a class 
of persons whom we would find it hard to reach. She is 
very conservative in all she says, but for that very reason 
what she does say has great weight with those she talks to. 
The fact that you interested her in the subject at all is 
quite a victory.” 

And thus Mrs. Graham, like an experienced politician, 
measured her forces, and knew at tlie end of Bertha^s 
recital of her experiences just where to place her hand 
upon those she could trust to still farther serve her ends. 

When Bertha finished her report, Mrs. Graham said, 
with a smile of approval ■ Your work was not so unprof- 
itable as you imagined. Hereafter when you are out upon 
this mission I shall feel more at ease. And now I must 
see Edith’s aunt Hattie and see that she understands Edith’s 
actions, while you continue your work here and there as 
opportunity offers.” 

Mrs. Graham lost no time, and the next day found her 
comfortably seated in aunt Hattie’s home, eagerly recount- 
.ing the incidents attendant upon her first appearance in 
court. 

I am almost heart-broken,” continued Mrs. Graham, 


152 


FOILED. 


amid her tears. My dear husband’s death crushed me to 
the earth, and I was nearly wild with sorrow ; but had I 
then known what I should be forced to suffer, I would 
willingly have been buried by his side. 0, it is more than 
I can bear !” and Mrs. Graham gave way to a paroxysm of 
wild and uncontrollable grief. 

Aunt Hattie sat with a sad and sympathizing look upon 
her face, waiting until the force of Mrs. Graham’s grief 
had somewhat abated, when she inquired . 

Has Edith really hired a lawyer ?” 

^^Yes — she — has,” replied Mrs. Graham, between her 
sobs. 

I cannot understand it,” said aunt Hattie, thought- 
fully ; ^^it seems so unlike her to do that. Are you sure 
it is not Arthur that has done this without her knowl- 
edge ?” 

‘‘No, she knows all about it, and is very defiant in her 
course.” 

“ I shall go and see her, and as my dead sister’s only 
child, shall give her some much needed advice,” said aunt 
Hattie, positively. 

“You will find your time is wasted, and will be fortu- 
nate if in her resentment she does not insult you,” said 
Mrs. Graham, sadly. 

“0, you must not speak so of Edith!” replied aunt 
Hattie, deprecatingly. “ She means well enough, but is 
no doubt laboring under a mistaken idea that you desire to 
injure her. You know that you have never gotten along 
well together, and it is but natural that she should take 
measures to protect herself if she has been deluded into 


FOILED, 


153 


thinking that you intend to harm her ; but when I point 
out these facts to her, she will no doubt see the matter in 
another light. I do not approve of her hiring a lawyer un- 
der any circumstances, for that always means fight. 

It would take a great load off my mind if you were to 
see her and convince her that she is in the wrong, but I 
liave no hope that you can succeed, said Mrs. Graham, 
despondingly. 

‘"I think I can,” replied aunt Hattie, confidently. 

‘‘I would think so, too, if I had not tried and failed,” 
was Mrs. Graham’s reassuring answer. 

^‘But I may have more infiuence with her,” persisted 
aunt Hattie. % 

You have, no doubt, hut after I failed so utterly I had 
uncle Webster visit her and tell her that she did wrong in try- 
ing to break the will, that her father was a just man and his 
will dealt justly with her, but it had no effect upon her,” 
said Mrs. Graham, despondingly, ‘‘and she almost insulted 
him before he gave up his efforts to reclaim her.” 

“Has she attempted to break the will?” asked aunt 
Hattie, in astonishment. 

“ Certainly, that is just what she hired that lawyer for ; 
what use could he be to her otherwise ? ” 

“ If Edith has done that,” said aunt Hattie, slowly, “ I 
shall not go near her ; and while I must always love her as 
the only child of my dead sister, I shall have as little to do 
with her as possible. ” 

“ It was not my intention to worry you with my burdens, 
and I had no intention of saying as much as I have ; but 
you must know that after I have had these things worrying 


154 


FOILED. 


me so long, without a friend to go to, it is a great relief to 
find some one upon whom I can depend. And I now see 
that what I have told you is so unaccountably strange as to 
almost make you doubt its truth, and I would suggest that 
you see my brother Webster and have him confirm it before 
you condemn Edith,” said Mrs. Graham, sadly, as she arose 
to take her leave. 

Aunt Hattie extended her hand, while the sympathetic 
tears found their way to her eyes, as she said : 

Your deep affliction finds a too ready sympathy in my 
heart for me to doubt you ; and while in justice to Edith I 
should listen to what Webster has to say, I do not need 
him to convince me that Edith has disgraced her father’s 
name and greatly wronged you. ” 

While I am in the mood,” thought Mrs. Graham, as 
she entered her carriage, had better call on Miss Ashton 
and set her against Edith. Here I will need all my powers 
of persuasion. She is Edith^s closest friend and I shall 
have no easy task ; but if I succeed, the greater will be my 
victory. ” 

‘‘The servant must have made a mistake, Mrs. Graham,^^ 
began Miss Ashton as she entered the parlor where Mrs. 
Graham was sitting. “I knew you called to see mamma, 
but as the servant was positive you asked for myself I 
thought I would come, more especially as mamma is not at 
home.” 

“I desired to see you as well as your mother,” replied 
Mrs. Graham, greatly pleased to find that their conversation 
would not be interrupted, and smiling pleasantly, she con- 
tinued : “And while I appreciate her society, and am very 


FOILED. 


155 


sorry she is not at home, I dare say I shall hardly miss, 
her, while I have you as my entertainer.” 

we had not been neighbors for so many years, I 
should consider that as idle flattery,” replied Miss Ashton, 
piquantly. 

With all my sorrow, I can ill afford to spend time in 
flattery,” replied Mrs. Graham, earnestly. 

That reminds me that I have heard you were meeting 
with unexpected difficulties in regard to the estate,” said 
Miss Ashton. 

^‘Yes, unexpected indeed,” replied Mrs. Graham, with a 
sigh ; but how did you hear of it ? ” 

I met Mrs. Adell at the party last evening, and she 
told me just enough to make me interested, and then drop- 
ped the subject ; but I could hardly believe all that she said 
about Edith.” 

‘^It seems too strange to be true,” replied Mrs. Graham, 
thoughtfully. But I am surprised that it has become 
known so soon.” 

From what I gathered from Mrs. Adell,” replied Miss 
Ashton, I understood that it was a well-known fact, and 
I intended to drop in on Edith and find out about it. ” 

^‘If you would see Edith,” said Mrs. Graham, earnestly, 
and urge her to stop trying to break her father’s will, you 
would confer a lasting obligation on me and save the dis- 
grace of so much scandal.” 

I will willingly do so ; for, as her bridesmaid, I am 
privileged to participate in family matters, am I not ? ” 
said Miss Ashton, laughing. 

I think she would take it kindly of you,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, quietly. 


156 


FOILED. 


Well, if I am to be your messenger of peace you must 
give me full instructions. First, how did the trouble 
begin ? queried Miss Ashton, assuming a look of serious 
wisdom. 

That I can hardly tell,’’ replied Mrs. Graham, sadly. 

Its first beginning dates back many years. When I first 
knew Edith she was a wild, untutored child, who would 
bear no restraint, and displayed only enmity toward those 
who desired to lead her into different ways. I made it my 
life’s chief duty to study her so thoroughly that I could 
understand her motives and thereby the more readily cause 
her to change her ways.” 

But I never saw any disposition of this kind in Edith,” 
said Miss Ashton, somewhat surprised by Mrs. Graham’s 
statements. 

‘^No, I dare say you did not,” replied Mrs. Graham, 
quickly ; you were both young and they more readily 
escaped your attention then than they would now. Beside 
this, she improved greatly under my management, so that 
I had great hopes of all these bad traits entirely disappear- 
ing ; but one very grave fault resisted all my efforts : she 
retained her disposition to speak ill of even her best friends, 
which often caused me much concern and many times 
placed me in a very disagreeable position because of my 
efforts to shield her from the results of her unwise course. 
Now, I tell you this with much reluctance, and only for the 
purpose of more fully making you understand the exact 
condition of affairs ; for if you do not succeed I must give up 
in despair, as you are now the only one that I have any hope 
of being able to influence her to turn back from the course 
she is pursuing.” 


FOILED. 


157 


shall try to succeed with her, and believe I can,” 
replied Miss Ashton, earnestly. 

^‘This one trait, as I have just said,” continued Mrs. 
Graham, has caused me many pangs of remorse, and as I 
do not wish to bring others into the discussion, I will con- 
tent myself with using your case as an example, for I know 
that I can trust you to overlook it and forgive her. At one 
time I feared that you might hear of some remarks she 
made against you, and your friendship be lost to her ; but 
I managed to hush the matter up so completely that you 
never heard of it.” 

^^But what reason has Edith to say anything against 
me, Mrs. Graham ? ” inquired Miss Ashton, in great sur- 
prise. I have always been on most friendly terms with 
her, and can hardly believe your charges against her. ” 

‘^That is the strangest part of her actions, replied Mrs. 
Graham, sadly. But you must not take this to heart, for 
you remember that I am only using your case as an illustra- 
tion, to make you more fully understand the cause of this 
trouble.” 

But what did she say?” inquired Miss Ashton, anx- 
iously, you have not told me yet.” 

I think I had better let the matter drop,” said Mrs. 
Graham, doubtfully. What I tell you seems to make you 
feel antagonistic to Edith instead of more desirous of re- 
claiming her. This is too great a risk for me to incur.” 

You need have no fear of that,” replied Miss Ashton, 
flushing slightly; ‘Mf you are my friend you will trust me.” 

I am so anxious to have this last resort prove success- 
ful that I am possibly a little too cautious,” replied Mrs. 


158 


FOILED. 


Oraham, sweetly ; ‘‘ but as you have such good judgment, 
I shall feel safe in telling you all that occurred. It was, if 
I remember rightly, but a short time before her marriage, 
that she was speaking of you to Miss Wallingford, who was 
visiting her, that in the course of her conversation she 
spoke of the arrangements by which you had been decided 
upon to act as her bridesmaid, and that if you had not 
already been spoken to about it she would not consent 
to your acting, for the reason that she had but recently 
found out some matters of indiscretion that reflected upon 
you to such an extent as to make her certain that your 
character might place her in an embarrassing position be- 
cause of your acting as her best friend at her marriage. I 
was sitting in a remote part of the room and they were 
holding their conversation in a very confidential tone, so 
that most of what they said I did not hear , but as she be- 
came more interested in her subject her words became more 
easily heard, and when I heard her say that your appearance 
at parties was often almost indecent because of powder and 
paint and your low-necked dresses, I thought it was time to 
interfere, and did so possibly in too hasty a manner, for I 
udmit that I felt quite indignant that she should so far for- 
get your friendship as to speak of you in this manner, and 
especially to so much of a gossip as I believe Miss Walling- 
ford to bo. After correcting Edith, I followed Miss Wal- 
lingford to the door, and begged her for the sake of our 
family to never repeat what Edith had told her ; and while 
I was for some time in constant fear that she might not 
accede to my request, I am now inclined to believe that she 
will never mention it, and that you have no cause for alarm; 


FOILED. 


159 


but you can readily understand my position when you know 
that this was only one of many just such occurrences. When 
I returned to the room where Edith was sitting, I found 
that my words had made her my lasting enemy, and for 
this one act alone she has never forgiven me. Now she sees 
a chance to be revenged, and will no doubt improve it, even 
though in ruining me she should waste the whole estate. 
To prevent her from pursuing this unwise course, I now 
have only one hope, and that is, that you will wisely and 
discreetly present the case to her so that she will abandon 
her present purpose.” 

Stunned and completely overcome by Mrs. Graham^s 
revelations. Miss Ashton sat more like a statue than the 
young and vivacious woman that she was when Mrs. Gra- 
ham first began her story ; and when it was finished, she 
could not reply, — her injured feelings and resentment 
toward Edith as the cause of her misery did not admit of 
adequate expression in words. 

Mrs. Graham fully realized that this case would test her 
powers of persuasion more thoroughly than they had ever 
been, and came nearer to doubting her ability to succeed than 
ever before ; and when she found her way so readily opened 
by Miss Ashton’s freedom in speaking of these matters, she 
rejoiced that her labors had been made that much easier. 
When she had finished her story, she awaited the exhibition 
of its effect, while she leaned back in her chair and rapidly 
canvassed the conversation to detect any errors that might 
unwittingly have crept in, and it was with a feeling of 
exultation that she found it without a fiaw. As Miss Ash- 
ton made no sign of replying, Mrs. Graham at last broke 


160 


FOILED. 


the silence by inquiring : When will you find it conven- 
ient to see Edith, Miss Ashton, and make the trial ?” 

With an evident effort. Miss Ashton aroused herself 
enough to say : I shall have nothing more to do with 

her, and never wish to see her again. ” 

^‘And why?^^ asked Mrs. Graham, with well-feigned 
astonishment. 

What you have told me is a sufficient reason,” replied 
Miss Ashton, now pale and trembling. 

Have I then blasted my only hope ?” said Mrs. Graham, 
despairingly. 0, why did I tell you all !” 

Mrs. Graham’s well-feigned misery touched a sympathetic 
chord in Miss Ashton’s heart, and she replied : 

“ I feel that I am under great obligation to you for what 
you have told me, Mrs. Graham, but I must decline to give 
you my aid in this matter ; my feelings toward her have 
changed, and I could now do you no good. ” 

“ I cannot urge you against your wishes, said Mrs. Gra- 
ham, sadly, as she arose to take her leave, but it is a great 
disappointment to me. 

I regret it as much as any one, and desire to assure 
you of my lasting friendship, but this I cannot do,” said 
Miss Ashton, earnestly, as she followed Mrs. Graham to the 
door. 

I do not doubt your friendship in the least,” replied 
Mrs. Graham, impressively, ^^but it was my last hope. 
Please remember me to your mother, and tell her I was 
greatly disappointed to have found her not at home,” and 
Mrs. Graham, with a smile of victory, made her way to her 
carriage. 


FOILED. 


161 


‘‘Well, Bertha,’^ began Mrs. Graham, in great glee, as 
she entered the house, “ I have been more successful in my 
efforts to-day than I had any hopes of. I have set both 
aunt Hattie and Miss Ashton against Edith, and the best 
of it is, they took all I had to say against her in the most 
kindly manner, and gave me assurances of their lasting 
friendship. 

“And I had oilly to confirm rumors already brought to 
the notice of those I called on,” said Bertha, “and I found 
this much more easy than beginning the conversation on 
the subject.^^ 

“ I think we need have no fears now, Bertha, and Edith 
must be informed of this condition of affairs. I shall write 
her a letter, giving her an intimation of what is in store for 
her, and then she will complete the work by seeking to find 
if it is true. When she does find it, she will be crushed by 
the weight of condemnation that will close about her, and 
leave me free to carry out my own sweet will,” and Mrs. 
Graham snapped her fingers in anticipation of the victory 

already assured. 

11 


CHAPTER XL 


A BITTER AXD RELEOTLESS WARFARE. 

Mrs. Wallingford left the sewing society greatly troubled 
with what she had heard, while her knowledge of Edith’s 
relations with the present Mrs. Graham, added to her excel- 
lent judgment, had quickly induced her to doubt the 
correctness of Mrs. Graham’s statements, and she would 
have sought Edith at once for further information were it 
not that she disliked to appear to be prying into her private 
iiffairs ; so in the evening, when she met her husband and 
daughter, she determined to lay before them what she had 
heard and ask their advice as to her proper course. 

met with a queer experience to-day,” began Miss 
Wallingford, as she entered the room where her father and 
mother were sitting. While mother was at the sewing 
society I was favored with a visit from Bertha Locke, Mrs. 
U raham’s companion. ” 

^^And was that a queer experience ?” inquired her father. 

^‘Xo, not her visit so much as what I now believe to have 
been her object in coming. I have never felt very well 
acquainted with her, and naturally our conversation was 
somewhat formal, hut had not progressed very far before 
she introduced the subject of Mr. Graham’s death. Here, 

1G2 


FOILED. 


163 


thought I, is neutral ground, upon which we can meet, and 
I at once became interested. Now comes the queer part of 
it. I soon found that her conversation tended more directly 
to Edith’s private affairs than to Mr. Graham’s death, and 
I could not direct it into another channel before she con- 
veyed the intelligence that Edith was making trouble for 
Mrs. Graham, who was liable to be left nearly destitute if 
Edith succeeded in her law suit.” 

‘‘ Have you not transposed the names ? ” asked her father, 
with a knowing look at his good wife. 

‘^Aha !” said Mrs. Wallingford, so earnestly as to make 
them both look up, ‘‘I think I see the whole plan now; 
and as this has been turned into an experience meeting, I 
will take my turn and tell you another queer story. I saw 
Mrs. Graham, much to my surprise, at the sewing society 
this afternoon. She was holding a very animated and con- 
fidential conversation with a circle of friends. When she 
left, I had almost forgotten her presence, when my atten- 
tion was attracted by a remark let fall by Mrs. Brandon, 
and upon inquiry I found that Mrs. Graham had sown the 
seed of discord and it was rapidly bearing fruit ; even the 
mild and kind-hearted Mrs. Gray was very much inclined 
to condemn Edith without inquiring if Mrs. Graham was 
an unprejudiced witness. I called their attention to this, 
and Mrs. Gray at once acknowledged the injustice of so 
doing, but she was the only one.” 

Well,” said Mr. Wallingford, should say that my 
experience would teach that as old neighbors and friends of 
Edith’s mother it is our duty to inform her of this and 
place her on her guard ; for if I am not mistaken, this is 


164 


FOILED. 


the beginning of a conspiracy that, before it is ended, will 
try Edith^s fortitude and make her feel the need of advice 
from her true friends.^’ 

You have answered my question before it was asked,” 
said Mrs. Wallingford, ^^for I intended to ask your advice 
upon this very matter ; and now, if you think best, I shall 
see Edith as soon as possible. ” 

I would do so, most assuredly,” replief Mr. Walling- 
ford, decisively. 

^‘Then I shall go,” and true to her word, the next day 
found her at Edith’s house. 

''Would you resent it, Edith, if I were to inquire into 
your relations with Mrs. Graham ?” began Mrs. Walling- 
ford. 

" Not in the least ; I have nothing to conceal,” replied 
Edith, "and have done nothing that I am ashamed of.” 

" I have heard that you were trying to break your father’s 
will ; is this true ? ” inquired Mrs. Wallingford, anxiously. 

. Edith’s face flushed as she replied : "It is false ! I am 
perfectly satisfied with the will, and have no desire to break 
it, nor have I made any attempt to do so. Who told you 
that I had ?” 

" Mrs. Graham circulated the story at the sewing society,” 
said Mrs. Wallingford, quietly, "and Bertha told it to my 
daughter.” 

" Mrs. Graham should be the last person to make a charge 
like that,” said Edith, indignantly; "if any one has 
attempted to break the will she is the one.” 

"That is what Mr. Wallingford thinks. But tell me, 
how did this trouble arise ? ” 


FOILED. 


165 


By her attempting to take more than she is entitled 
to, and then objecting to my employing a lawyer to pro- 
tect me,” replied Edith, in an injured tone. 

But, Edith, if your father left a will how can she take 
more than she is entitled to — does the law allow her to do 
this?” 

By a technicality, I believe it does,” replied Edith, 
sadly. 

^^That seems strange; but never mind, I can ask Mr. 
Wallingford about that. Now, Edith, are you sure you 
fully understand this just as it is ? ” 

My lawyer tells us so, but I know nothing beyond that 
except that Arthur confirms what he says.” 

Your lawyer might be interested in misleading you, 
Edith, but if Arthur has inquired into it that would seem 
to be good evidence ; do you know that he has done this?” 

^^No, I do not know that he has. But, Mrs. Walling- 
ford, one would naturally think you had spent much time 
and thought on this subject,” said Edith, laughing. 

I have done so, Edith, but I can assure you it has not 
. been from idle curiosity. If I find you are in the wrong, I 
shall take the liberty to tell you so plainly ; but if you are 
being wronged, as I now begin to fear you are, you shall 
have all the aid and advice that the Wallingfords are able 
to give.” 

We have had grave fears that we should need all the 
advice and aid our friends could give us,” said Edith, hope- 
fully, ^‘but since the first outbreak we have had no cause 
for alarm and I now hope that the worst is over.” 

‘‘Therein lies your greatest danger, Edith,” replied Mrs. 


166 


FOILED. 


Wallingford, earnestly. While you are idle the enemy, 
as I now believe Mrs. Graham to be, is gathering together 
all its forces to hurl them upon you at some unexpected 
moment, with the hope of crushing you to the ground. I 
do not wish to alarm you, but I cannot refrain from impress- 
ing upon you the necessity for great vigilance in all you say 
and do, so that she may not be able to take advantage of 
your unguarded acts. I am afraid that many of your friends 
will be alienated from you by the combined efforts of herself 
and Bertha. I believe this is now being tried, and it is 
almost sure to be partly successful, at least. 

What you have said does alarm me,” replied Edith, 
anxiously, ‘^and yet if it proves to be true you can easily 
conceive my gratitude for your timely warning. I shall 
talk with Arthur about it and let you know what we will 
do.” 

^^We shall watch developments with much anxiety, I 
assure you, and will take every opportunity to correct these 
false rumors. We can hardly exhibit our friendship in a 
better way than that. Now good-bye, Edith, and keep in 
the right path and you need fear no harm.” And Mrs. 
Wallingford left Edith to her own thoughts. 

Edith sat thinking over what Mrs. Wallingford had said, 
until the servant entered and handed her a letter, saying : 

A messenger from your mother’s has just left this for 
you.” 

Edith quickly opened the letter and read : 

Dear Edith : 

feel it to be my duty to make one more effort to save 
you from the shame and disgrace that you are bringing upon 


FOILED. 


16 T 


yourself by the course you are now pursuing. It has 
always been my aim and I have always tried not only to do 
everything for you in order that you might not have cause 
for complaint, but also to hide and cover up your faults 
and keep your disposition hidden from the eyes of our 
friends. I have done this for your own and your father^s 
sake. It does seem more than I can bear that now, so soon 
after the death of one of the best of fathers, you should 
make such a public exhibition of avarice and greed, 
thereby driving from you the friends who would otherwise 
stand by you. 

‘‘ But this I might bear were it not that by your acts yon' 
bring dishonor upon the name of him who in his lifetime 
never did a dishonorable action or caused a friend to blush 
for shame. I did hope that you would be guided by the 
advice of your uncle Webster and wise counsel would pre- 
vail. I am so sorry for Arthur. He is a young man, just 
establishing a business reputation, and can ill affor^ to 
place himself in a position that makes him appear ridicu- 
lous in the eyes of business men. 

‘‘It is not I that you are fighting, it is the law. I had 
no more to do with this matter than any otlier person, and 
were it under my control I would give up everything, as I 
always have done, for peace. But this cannot be when law 
comes in with its authority, and I am told that I have 
already overstepped my legal rights in giving you so much 
in trying to make a reconciliation. But I am so anxious 
to save your father’s name from dishonor and reproach that 
I now again beg of you to desist. 

“ But if you do not, remember that you are the one most 
to be injured. I am entirely at a loss to see what your object 
can be, and none of your former friends can understand 
your motives. If it is to get a little more money 
than rightfully belongs to you, you will find that money is 
little as compared to the shame and dishonor of such a 


168 


FOILED. 


proceeding. Think of what your poor father would say of 
such actions, and consider what you are doing before it is 
too late. In great haste, 

Yours, as ever. 

Mother. ’’ 

Edith slowly folded the letter, and laying it upon the 
table, arose and paced the floor. Slowly back and forth 
she passed the cause of all her trouble, her agony of doubt 
and uncertainty keeping her in such a ferment that to sit 
quietly seemed a mockery. Now, for the first time since 
her contest with Mrs. Graham, she faltered. 

I can willingly stand all the rest,” said Edith, half 
aloud, ‘‘but father’s good name must never suffer at my 
hands. It must be that Arthur did not think of this when 
lie advised this course,” and Edith continued her idle 
walking, her sensitive nature all on fire at the picture Mrs. 
Graham had drawn of her father’s disgrace. At last the 
tears came to her relief, and sinking into a chair she wept 
bitter tears of remorse and anguish. 

It was thus that Arthur found her upon his return, and 
with much surprise inquired the cause of her grief. 

“ That letter,” replied Edith ; “ read it, Arthur, and see 
what she says. ” 

Arthur hastily read the letter, and then tossing it upon 
the table, said with a laugh : 

“And is that all you are crying over, Edith ?” 

“ But, Arthur, have we not been unwise in what we 
have done ? ” inquired Edith, in surprise. “And will not 
father’s memory be dishonored by what we are doing ?” 

“ No, it will not !” replied Arthur, firmly. “ The cause 
for his name being dishonored, if such should prove to be 


FOILED. 


169 


the outcome, rests entirely upon her, and all that we can 
do toward carrying out his will can do his name no harm.'' 

^^But is there not some truth in what she says?" in- 
quired Edith, anxiously. 

There is not a word of truth in the whole letter," re- 
plied Arthur, angrily, ^^and it shows more clearly than I 
dared expect that she is fearful we may succeed. The 
only thing that may prove true is her covert threat that 
you will be harmed more than she, but this can only be by 
her talking against you and misrepresenting facts. " 

That reminds me," said Edith, somewhat comforted 
by Arthur's words, ^‘that Mrs. Wallingford called on me 
this afterncfon and told me that Mrs. Graham and Bertha 
were at work to influence our friends against us and warned 
me to be on my guard." 

I thought she was taking things too quietly for our 
safety,” replied Arthur, anxiously ; but, thanks to the 
kindness of Mrs. Wallingford, we will now know what to 
expect.” 

But do you think she will succeed ? " inquired Edith, 
anxiously. 

'‘Yes, to an extent that we cannot now conceive of ; 
she has a decided advantage over you in this respect, Edith ; 
for she can make them believe that black is white where 
you could not make them believe it black. If you desire 
to feel what she can do, keep your eyes open when next you 
attend church and you will see." 

"But, Arthur, are you sure that we are in the right ?" 
inquired Edith, despondingly. 

"Yes, Edith, I am certain that we are ; but what makes 
you doubt it ? " 


170 


FOILED. 


^‘Mrs. Wallingford suggested that Mr. Blood might be 
interested in misleading us, and asked me if you knew of 
your own knowledge that these things were true.” 

^^And a wise woman she is,” replied Arthur, admiringly. 

Yes, I have seen the papers in the case and they leave no 
room for doubt.” 

Unfortunately for Edith’s peace of mind, when next she 
attended church her eyes and mind were on the alert to 
notice any change that had taken place among those she 
numbered as her friends, and, as might have been expected, 
she found more than she desired. While many innocent 
wyts were by her disordered imagination distorted into 
most grievous slights, others would have carried conviction 
-^tb even less sensitive souls than hers. Of these, Mrs. 
Brandon was no exception. Her open stare as she looked 
Edith in the face and passed her by, only to most cordially 
greet Mrs. Graham, could not be misunderstood ; while 
Mrs. AdelBs indifference to her presence was fully under- 
stood by Edith, who, sick and sore at heart, turned to 
where Arthur with much apparent interest was watching 
the effective manner with which Mrs. Graham was using 
her deeply bordered handkerchief, as she alternately 
smiled or sobbed, as best fitted each new arrival within the 
circle of her admiring friends. 

I have found out,” said Edith, with a shudder at the 
remembrance of her experience, and I now feel as if I 
could never enter these doors again.” 

There is one thing, Edith, that you must now try and 
learn,” said Arthur, as they sadly walked along, ^^and the 
sooner you learn it the better for your peace of mind ; fol- 
low Longfellow’s advice and let 


FOILED. 


171 


Time lay his hand upon your heart, gently, not smiting it. 
But as a harper lays his open palm upon his harp, to deaden its 
vibrations. 

‘‘ As it is now, you are like a frail flower, only too easily 
crushed under the foot of any one whose manner assumes 
superiority, while it should be that you could firmly face 
the world so long as you are certain that you are in the 
right.’’ 

You could do that, Arthur, but not I,” replied Edith, 
sadly. 

‘‘ It would take away one of your greatest charms, Edith,” 
replied Arthur, kindly, but it would save you many bit- 
ter tears ; for I could not fail to notice when we were com- 
ing out of church that here and there you would wince and^’ 
tremble at some imagined slight that to me seemed entirely 
unintentional. ” 

• ‘‘ Hush ! Here comes Miss Ashton,” said Edith, under 
her breath, as she quickly stepped forward to meet her. 

As Miss Ashton came toward her, she carefully lifted the 
folds of her dress, and stepping to one side, her eyes mean- 
while riveted upon Edith’s, passed her without a word. 

Edith’s breath came quick and fast as she felt the full 
force of the blow, and then for a moment her heart stood 
still while the receding blood left her face deathly pale. 

‘‘Well,” said Arthur, “there was no mistaking that ! ” 

“ No,” said Edith, greatly agitated, “ but why, I cannot 
understand. ” 

“ 0, it is very plain to me,” replied Arthur, concealing 
his true feelings : “ Some designing person has only to tell 
her a plausible story and, regardless of its truth or falsity, 
the friendship of a lifetime is thrown to the winds. See?” 


172 


FOILED. 


I don’t believe you would care if I lost every friend I 
had, Arthur,” said Edith, half provoked at his levity. 

‘‘ Care !” replied Arthur, bitterly. What’s the use of 
caring ? It is the way of the world, and whether you laugh 
or die of a broken heart, the world moves on in just the 
same old way. Look at it philosophically, Edith, and the 
poison of the sting is at once removed.” 

“ I feel more like sinking in despair,” said Edith, as she 
entered the house. 

If you are going to sink, choose something else than 
despair,” said Arthur, with mock solemnity ; of all un- 
satisfactory things I know of, there are none more so than 
sinking in despair. Do as I do, Edith, sink into a com- 
fortable seat and look pleasant,” and Arthur, suiting his 
actions to his words, seated himself in a chair, and calmly 
surveyed the troubled face of his wife. 

I wish I had your disposition,” said Edith ; nothing 
worries you, nothing causes you the least concern. ” 

There you make a grave mistake, Edith,” replied 
Arthur, at once becoming serious ; but the effect my 
actions had upon you is the best proofthat the appearance 
of stoical indifference is the best armor a person can wear 
against the envious darts of hate.” 

And do you feel pained at what has occurred ?” inquired 
Edith, in surprise. 

Yes,” quickly replied Arthur, I feel it keenly ; did I 
not, I would be less than human. Do you think as I look 
back over all the time that this woman has persecuted you, 
and my eyes follow the dark and fearful trail that begins 
with her appearance in your home and ends only with the 


FOILED. 


173 


wreck that we have witnessed to-day, that I do not feel pained 
at the sight, and desperate that I cannot stay its course ? 
To doubt it, Edith, is to doubt my love for you ; and yet 
I would not advise you to any other course than that we 
have decided on. To you this experience is like a winter’s 
blast, it sears and drives you within yourself ; with me, it 
the more firmly fixes my resolve to have justice meted out to 
you ; and though all our friends should desert us, we still 
have each the other, and can safely trust time to set all 
^ things right. ” 

'^But would it not be better to give up trying to obtain 
justice, and let the matter drop ; is not the loss of friends 
and the false position that we are placed in^a greater pen- 
alty than we are willing to pay ?’* inquired Edith, anx- 
iously. 

‘^It has become a very serious matter,” replied Arthur, 
thoughtfully, ^^and one that causes me great anxiety; for 
I must confess that I do not see my way clearly and cannot 
tell what the outcome will be. We are just beginning to 
realize the tremendous pressure that is to be brought to 
bear upon us to make us retract, and beside those who have 
been turned against us here, we will probably find that 
uncle Ralph^s family and your aunt Hattie have already 
gone over to the enemy. You have not received a word of 
condolence or sympathy from them since father Graham^s 
death, and under these circumstances their silence bodes 
us no good.” 

0, she cannot influence them !” replied Edith, confi- 
dently. 

^^But if that proves true, it does not relieve the situation 


174 


FOILED. 


of its seriousness/^ replied Arthur, earnestly. ^^We are 
destined to experience a bitter and relentless warfare, and 
this woman will hesitate at nothing that gives promise of 
aiding her to accomplish her purpose. Coarse in her nature, 
and less sensitive in her disposition than you, she can smile 
where you would despair. But above all this the right 
stands out clearly and distinctly on our side. Shall we go 
forward or shall we yield 

^‘1 cannot say what we should do, Arthur,” replied 
Edith, doubtfully ; but whatever course you decide upon, 
I will stand by you though all our friends desert us.” 

I have never doubted your constancy, Edith, and now 
if you are ready to make this sacrifice we will fight the old 
dragon until she cries for pity,” said Arthur, resolutely. 

‘'But if she should be the victor, how then ?” inquired 
Edith, not so easily reassured. 

“ She will make us fight to the bitter end, and we must 
ask no favors,” replied Arthur, his spirits quickly return- 
ing now that his course had been decided upon. 

The following days were only the beginning of many 
sorrowful ones to Edith, who from this time on found more 
enjoyment in her home than she dared expect to find in any 
other place, and this the more readily reconciled her to 
exclude herself from the rude shocks that she now and then 
encountered when she met her former friends. 


CHAPTER XIL 


SHE IS A WOMAN — I CAN DO NOTHING. 

It was not many days after the receipt of her letter that 
Edith was surprised to see Mrs. Graham alight at her door, 
and her heart stood still for a moment as she thought of the 
trial that was in store for her. 

came, Edith,” began Mrs. Graham, ^^more from a 
sense of duty than pleasure, I can assure you ; and while I 
feel the disgrace you have brought upon us, it does not 
relieve me from my responsibility concerning you. You 
received my letter, I suppose ?” 

I did,” replied Edith, almost inaudibly. 

Ah, well, my mind is relieved,” said Mrs. Graham, re- 
signedly. I received no reply and so could not know that 
it had reached you.” 

^^Idid not think it required an answer,” said Edith, 
quietly. 

^^It did not, particularly; and now that I know you 
received it, I feel that my duty has been done even though 
you still persist in your course. I have done all that I could 
to save you, Edith, and you must now take the consequences 
of your acts.” 


175 


176 


FOILED. 


I have no desire to do what is not right/’ replied Edith, 
meekly. 

Then why do you persist in doing as you do ?” said 
Mrs. Graham, turning sharply upon her. Your own 
interests ought to be reason enough to make you change 
your course, even if you care nothing for friends, reputa- 
tion, or your father’s good name. This all-absorbing love 
of money is something I cannot understand. It is too low 
and too base in its nature to have even one redeeming fea- 
ture.” 

Edith could make no reply, only the silent tears gave 
evidence that she felt what Mrs. Graham said. 

saw your aunt Hattie a few days ago,” continued 
Mrs. Graham, unmoved by Edith’s tears, and I found that 
she had already heard of your actions and knew of all your 
evil doings. When she first heard of it she decided to come 
and see you and urge you to change your course, but when 
she realized the shame and disgrace that you had brought 
u23on the memory of your father she changed her mind, and 
now says she never wishes to see you again.” 

‘^But why should she say that ?” gasped Edith, nearly 
overcome by the shock. 

‘^Why !” repeated Mrs. Graham, with a scornful smile. 

Unless you are deceiving yourself you know only too 
well why !” 

cannot understand it,” said Edith, mournfully. 

^"That is because you are so blinded by greed and 
avarice that you will not see,” replied Mrs. Graham, dis- 
dainfully. Your whole desire seems to be to obtain your 
father’s money, regardless of the disgrace your actions bring 
upon us all.” 


FOILED. 


177 


‘‘Why, Mrs. G-raham !” said Edith, appealingly, “I do 
not feel that way at all ! I confess that I would like some 
little keepsake, some memento from my mother’s home, 
but that is all.” 

“I knew that was it,” replied Mrs. Graham, with exas- 
perating calmness ; “ you are all absorbed with your desires 
to get hold of this property.” 

“ But the trifles I ask for would be worthless to any one 
else,” said Edith, astonished at her own boldness. “0, 
Mrs. Graham ! will you not let me have something that 
belonged to my mother, I care not what it is, only that her 
hands should have touched it ?” 

For a moment Mrs. Graham regarded Edith with a smile 
of pitiless scorn, then, with biting sarcasm, she asked : 

“ And is it the favors I have received at your hands that 
induces you to ask these favors of me ? You are aware, I 
suppose, that I must pay for every item of this personal 
property, whether I give it away or sell it. ” 

“ But I would pay you for it !” replied Edith, desper- 
ately. “ Yes, I would pay many times its value if you 
would only let me have something by which to remember 
my dead mother and her liome !” 

“I have no need of your money, Edith,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, complacently. 

“ But may I not have some memento from my former 
home ?— something— anything !” cried Edith, despairingly. 
“ 0, Mrs. Graham ! you cannot deny me that ; you cannot 
want them all !” 

“No,” said Mrs. Graham, slowly, “ I do not want them ; 

but so long as you oppose my desires you can expect nothing 
12 


178 


FOILED. 


— absolutely nothing ! I would burn them and throw the 
ashes to the winds rather than see you enjoy them under 
these circumstances !” 

Edith’s gentle nature could not fathom the depth of Mrs. 
Graham’s relentless hatred. She felt that by this woman 
she was hated, always had been, and always would be ; but 
she also knew that money was Mrs. Graham’s god, and 
•why she should refuse her offer of many times the value for 
the trifles she desired was to her a puzzling mystery which 
she silently tried to solve, until Mrs. Graham asked, inquir- 
ingly : 

Have any of your friends called lately, Edith ?” 

Only Mrs. AVallingford,” was the reluctant reply. 

0,” said Mrs. Graham, significantly, ^^is she the only 
one ?” 

‘^Yes,” replied Edith, sorrowfully, ^^she is the only 
one. ” 

^^Have you heard from the relatives lately ?” continued 
Mrs. Graham, with malicious indifference to the pain she 
saw she was causing Edith. 

I have not heard from them since father died,” said 
Edith, bursting into tears. 

You do not wonder at it under the circumstances, do 
you ?” 

I cannot help wondering at it,” said Edith, piteously, 

for it seems very strange, and Arthur thinks some one 
must have misrepresented things to them, for they have no 
cause to feel offended at anything we have done.” 

‘"Poor child!” said Mrs. Graham, consolingly, “how 
little you realize the extent of your misdeeds ! You have 


FOILED. 


179 


always had me to cover up your faults and hide your evil 
doings, and now you are surprised when you find that I 
can do so no longer. Have you seen Miss Ashton lately ?” 

‘‘No/’ replied Edith, despairingly, “something has 
turned even her against me, and she does not speak to me 
now. ” 

“ You have not given up attending your church, have 
you, Edith inquired Mrs. Graham, with well-feigned 
solicitude. 

'‘ Yes, we cannot bear to attend there any longer, and 
Arthur has decided that we will stay away.” 

“lam shocked to hear you say so !” said Mrs. Graham, 
impressively. “You should remember that if you keep 
away from the source of good you are certain to become 
worse instead of better. There is a promise, Edith, that 
‘though your sins be like scarlet they shall be made white 
as wool / and though your friends may censure your actions 
and feel that you have done wrong, it only makes matters 
worse to lead a life like this, without a God or a hope in the 
hereafter. I have always found peace and comfort in these 
things, and in this terrible affliction ” — and Mrs. Graham 
hesitated a moment while she wiped the tears away — “ I 
find my greatest strength and fortitude by keeping near to 
Him.” 

“But we do attend church,” said Edith, in desperation 
at the thought of this last hope of comfort being taken 
from her ; “ we go elsewhere.” 

“ Have you become members of any other church ?” in- 
quired Mrs. Graham, calmly. 

“No, we have not, as yet.” 


180 - FOILED. 

Then you are as far from grace as if you did not attend 
at all,” said Mrs. Graham, decisively. 

I feel it,” said Edith, and have spoken to Arthur 
about it ; but he says no, that if we do, the same evil in- 
fluence will enter there that we have experienced in our 
own.” 

0,” said Mrs. Graham, smiling in spite of herself, so 
he has arrived at that exalted condition where even our 
churches are not good enough for him ! Well, Edith, when 
you and Arthur become more meek in spirit I shall have 
some hope of seeing your course pointing more nearly to 
the straight and narrow way ; until then, I can only hope 
and pray.” 

And thus Edith met the baleful influence of this woman 
at every turn. She saw her friends droop and die, while 
even the sanctity of her home was ruthlessly invaded in 
order that one more poisoned dart might be hurled into 
the quivering flesh by this pitiless hand. 

When Arthur entered the house and saw Edith’s tear- 
stained cheeks and deathly paleness, he quickly surmised 
that she had again been afflicted by Mrs. Graham’s 
presence. 

Has Mrs. Graham been here again ?” anxiously inquired 
Arthur. 

Yes,” replied Edith ; but how did you know it ?” 

I thought so by your appearance,” said Arthur, upon 
whose face Edith saw slowly creeping a look that she had 
never seen there before. The sight alarmed her, and she 
quickly asked: 

Why, Arthur, what is the matter ?” 


FOILED. 


181 


^^0, I was just thinking how fortunate it was for her 
that she was a woman/’ said Arthur, evasively. She 
never enters this house without leaving you nearly frenzied 
with fear and desperation, and you do not get over it for 
days afterward.” 

‘‘1 know it,” replied Edith, as with an effort she kept 
back her tears, ^‘but I cannot help it. She always makes 
me feel that I am entirely in the wrong, and I don’t dare to 
argue with her, while her cutting sarcasm and aggravating 
manner leave me utterly powerless.” 

Well, Edith,” said Arthur, hesitatingly, I have never 
laid a command upon you before, and I dislike to do so 
now, but you should remember that your home is your 
castle, and no intruder has a right to enter here unless by 
your consent; and if Mrs. Grraham cannot come here and 
act like a lady, you must make her understand that she 
cannot come at all.” 

But I could not do that !” replied Edith, appalled at 
the thought. have been under her influence so long 
that I would not dare to object to anything that she does.” 

You must !” said Arthur, decisively. This refine- 
ment of cruelty is more than I am willing to see you endure, 
and if I were present she would not dare to insult and 
browbeat you in this manner, for she knows that it would 
not do,” 

‘^You may think so, Arthur,” replied Edith, sadly, 
but no one has ever dared to oppose Mrs. Graham — it 
would not do ; when you tried, you would find that you 
could not.” 

Well, said Arthur, determinedly, ‘^if she ever does so 
in my presence you will sec.” 


182 


FOILED. 


^^And what would you do ?” inquired Edith, wonder- 
ingly. 

Do V* said Arthur, vehemently, I would — She is a 
woman — I could do nothing ! The law protects her in 
robbing you, and I am powerless to prevent it ; her coarser 
nature makes it safe for her to enter your home and make 
your life a burden, and I cannot protect you. We are 
entirely at her mercy, unless you can throw off these 
slavish chains and defy her.^’ 

But I could not do that said Edith, trembling at the 
thought. I do not want her to come, and yet I would not 
dare to try to prevent it.^^ 

But you can at least give her to understand that this 
is your city of refuge,” said Arthur, imploringly, ^^and 
that without your consent she cannot enter. This you must 
do, Edith — it is your only safety ; for I have seen enough 
to-day to convince me that she is straining every nerve to 
make our lives as miserable as possible in order that she 
may force us to abandon our opposition. This morning 
I had hardly entered my office before I was favored with a 
call from Mr. Lewiston, who, as you know, was a firm friend 
of ours as well as father Graham. He urged me to take 
good counsel in this matter, and thereby if possible avoid 
the disruption of family ties that always follows law suits. 
At first I thought he came only as a friend of Mrs. Graham’s 
and as a spy upon us ; but after I had talked with him for 
some time, I became convinced that he came as an honest 
but deluded friend, who was anxious to see the matter in 
its true light and act accordingly, so I frankly told 
him what we were doing and argued the case for some 


FOILED. 


183 


time ; but I feel certain that he left me as fully impressed 
that we were in the wrong as he was before he came, and 
yet I believe as firmly as ever that we are right and that 
he has been wrongly informed and does not understand the 
matter as it is. But if this woman can thus convince those 
who are our friends, and really desirous of being just, what 
can we expect from those who are not so favorably in- 
clined ? If even our best friends believe us to be wrong, 
we might as well be, as far as their opinion is concerned.” 

But why did you not tell him that Mrs. Graham was 
the one who was trying take more than father gave her 
inquired Edith, anxiously. 

I did,” said Arthur, bitterly, ^^and he met it with the 
same old answer, that it was impossible, for even if she 
desired to she could not, for the reason that the law would 
prevent her from doing so ; and I know that he left me with 
the belief that we were in the wrong and she in the right. 
But to fill the cup to overfiowing, I got a letter from father, 
in which he enclosed one that he had received from Mrs. 
Graham, in which she says : 

Mr. Howard : 

Dear Sir — I was surprised and disappointed to find 
that you had been in the city and did not come to see me. 
I can only account for it by the supposition that you have 
been prejudiced against me by those who are too near and 
dear to us both fdr me to say a word against, even in self- 
defense. Allow me to remind you, however, that no just 
judge pronounces a verdict without first hearing both 
sides. I am certainly trying to do right, and to work unsel- 
fishly for the best interests of all. I am acting in perfect 
accord with brother Webster, a man who is incapable of 


184 


FOILED. 


doing intentional wrong, and also under advice of both 
good legal counsel and wise and discreet Christian friends. 
May I not have the friendship of yourself and family, for 
it seems as if all this trouble would kill me ? May the 
Lord guide and hel]) ! 

Yours, as ever, 

Sarah J. Graham.^’ 

^^And has it come to this said Edith, as Arthur 
finished reading. 

Yes, it has come to the point where, not satisfied with 
alienating our friends and acquaintances, she attempts to 
prejudice even my own father and mother against us.^’ 

But she did not succeed, did she ? What did your 
father write in return ? said Edith in one breath. 

He answered that he did not care to enter into a dis- 
cussion of the case, and had gone no farther in his investi- 
gations than to see the clause in the will where Mr. Graham 
bequeathed her an equal one-third, and her signature to the 
document in which she demanded that a large amount in 
excess of that be set off to her as a widow^s award. That 
if he had judged her at all, it was not upon rumor or hear- 
say evidence, but upon the evidence of this paper, duly 
signed and sworn to by herself.” 

'' Good ! good ! isn’t he just splendid ? ” shouted Edith, 
nearly beside herself with joy. 

‘"Well,” replied Arthur complacently, “I would not 
think much of my father and mother if they had not done 
so.” 


CHAPTER XIIL 


ROUTED AND DISMAYED. 

Drive to Mrs. Wallingford’s/’ was Mrs. Graham’s order 
as she left Edith and entered her carriage. 

I have delayed too long in calling there, thought Mrs. 
Graham, and must now make up for my delay. If she 
remains a friend to Edith when I leave her, I shall be sur- 
prised. 

“I have just called on Edith,” began Mrs. Graham, as 
Mrs. Wallingford entered her parlor, ‘^and on my 
return I thought I could drop in and see you without your 
considering me as being indelicate in so doing.” 

^ ^Apologies are entirely unnecessary,” replied Mrs. Wal- 
lingford, courteously; should not have considered it 
indelicate even without your apology. But how did you 
find Edith ? ” 

^^She is in excellent health, thank you, replied Mrs. 
Graham, graciously, ^^and seems to enjoy herself as heartily 
as at any time in her life.” 

^‘That takes a load of guilt from oft my conscience,” 
replied Mrs. Wallingford, smiling. I have intended every 
day to make her a visit, but procrastination has been the 
thief that has taken all my time, until I now find that it 

185 


186 


FOILED. 


has been several days since I last saw her, and my con- 
science began to be -unruly.’^ 

You have many friends whom you do not see as often 
as that, I dare say,^’ replied I^rs. Graham, smiling. 

“Yes,”' too many, I am afraid,’^ said Mrs. Wallingford, 
consciously; ‘^but Edith’s case is different. I left her 
burdened with care and greatly worried, and as an old 
friend I felt that it was my duty to cheer and advise her to 
the full extent of my ability.” 

‘^That is a rare species of friendship, Mrs. Wallingford,” 
replied Mrs. Graham, quietly, ^^and one that is well worth 
one’s best efforts to possess. I judge you must be a firm friend 
of Edith’s.” 

Yes, or any other young woman who is placed in her 
unfortunate condition,” replied Mrs. Wallingford, earnestly. 

^‘It is strange,” replied Mrs. Graham, musingly, ^^that 
I have not seen some indication that she so keenly felt her 
father’s death.” 

^^She is human, Mrs. Graham, and must feel his death, 
even though she makes no outward sign,” replied Mrs. 
Wallingford, half reproachfully. 

I supposed her thoughts were only of his money and 
her worry that she might not get more than was justly 
hers,” said Mrs. Graham, with a sigh. 

^^In that respect, Mrs. Graham, you have misjudged 
her,” replied Mrs. Wallingford, confidently, ^‘for that is 
not her disposition.” 

You do not know her as I do,” replied Mrs. Graham, 
with a knowing smile. When you know more of her you 
will be better able to judge.” 


FOILED. 


187 


I know more than I wish to, now,’^ replied Mrs. Wal- 
lingford, sadly. 

'‘In what way?’^ demanded Mrs. Graham, turning 
sharply upon her. 

" To answer that would place me in a very disagreeable 
position,^’ said Mrs. Wallingford, quietly. "I have no 
desire to deceive you, and yet if I told you all, I would too 
forcibly bring to your mind George Canning^s words relat- 
ing to the candid friend. * No, Mrs. Graham, it were better 
that we allowed the matter to die a natural death. 

Mrs. Graham was in doubt, and found that she had been 
foiled by the very frankness that permitted no dispute. If 
she would only give me an opportunity to present . my side 
of the case, she thought, I would would willingly trust to its 
effect upon her. 

"Your words, Mrs. Wallingford, are like riddles,^’ began 
Mrs. Graham ; "I can neither affirm nor deny. If you 
were to speak plainly, you might do me a kindness and at 
the same time explain any misunderstanding that may have 
occurred.” 

" If I thought I could reconcile you and Edith I would 
willingly take the risk of being misunderstood,” replied 
Mrs. Wallingford, thrown off her guard for the moment by 
Mrs. Graham’s apparent frankness. 

"With myself you will have no trouble,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, earnestly ; for I would be only too well pleased to 
have everything made pleasant again, and pledge you my 
best endeavors to accomplish that purpose.” 

* “ But of all the plagues, good heaven, thy wrath can send. 
Save, save, oh, save me from the candid friend ! ” 


188 


FOILED. 


‘"I first heard of this trouble at the sewing society/’ 
began Mrs. Wallingford, and was much surprised to find 
that you had been the first one to mention it.” 

“Ah ! ” said Mrs. Graham, with a wondering look, “that 
accounts for its being so rapidly circulated. And who first 
told you of it.” 

“Mrs. Brandon, I believe.” 

“I am surprised at my own foolishness,” said Mrs. Gra- 
ham, deprecat ingly. I knew her to be a most menda- 
cious gossip, and yet I was foolish enough to tell her. The 
history of it was simply this : I felt so lonesome in my 
great, desolate house, that I determined to seek a change of 
surroundings, and take my mind from off my sorrow. I 
attended the meeting of the sewing society for this sole pur- 
pose. Naturally our conversation turned upon Mr. Gra- 
ham’s death and the settling of the estate. Some of the 
friends had heard that there was trouble, and had imagined 
most outlandish things as having already occurred. I saw 
that if I remained silent it would be understood as confirm- 
ing these rumors, and when Mrs. Brandon asked me point 
blank if Edith was trying to break her father’s will, I con- 
cluded it was best for me to admit it, and ask her, as a 
friend, to keep from talking of it to others. This I did, 
and unwillingly, but as the best thing to do under the 
circumstances.” 

I remember, now, that Mrs. Adell said that you ad- 
mitted it unwillingly,” said Mrs. Wallingford, “ but it was 
very unwise to do so at all. ” 

“ I see that it was, now,” hastily replied Mrs. Graham ; 
“but it was an error of the head more than the heart.” 


FOILED. 


189 


Another thing that surprised me was that the same 
afternoon Miss Locke called upon my daughter, and told 
her much the same story that you admitted to Mrs. Bran- 
don. Under these circumstances, Mrs. Graham, you will 
excuse me for thinking that you intentionally circulated 
these stories to injure Edith in the eyes of her friends. 

do not wonder that you should have thought so, Mrs. 
Wallingford, but Bertha’s action was entirely unwarranted, 
and I can only account for it by remembering that Edith’s 
attempt to break her father’s will so greatly shocked us all 
that for some time it was the chief topic of conversation in 
our household.” 

I do not think we need discuss that point, Mrs. Gra- 
ham,” replied Mrs. Wallingford, significantly; think 
we both understand it fully.” 

Mrs. Graham shot a quick, inquiring glance at Mrs. 
Wallingford, whose calm, untroubled face gave no indica- 
tion of a hidden meaning, and with renewed confidence she 
said ; 

I am so mortified that this should have taken place that 
I sometimes wish I were dead. I, no doubt, have made 
some mistakes, but I have always tried to be just in all my 
dealings ; and 1 was informed only a few days ago that a 
strict reading of the will would give me all of the valuable 
land that surrounds the homestead, but I declined to take 
it, and do now, and I have told Arthur so, for I know that 
Mr. Graham intended that the property he gave me should 
only include the portion upon which the house stands ; and 
I will be well pleased to get that, for if Edith succeeds in 
breaking the will I can expect nothing — ” 


190 


FOILED. 


^^Mrs. Graham/’ interrupted Mrs. Wallingford, gave 
you warning that I understood this matter concerning the 
breaking of the will, and it seems that you did not under- 
stand it as I intended that you should. Now, in order that 
we may fully understand each other, I will tell you that 
Edith positively denies any act or intent to break her 
father’s will.” 

0, she has done that from the first,” replied Mrs. Gra- 
ham, scornfully. 

Her denial, Mrs. Graham, was so positive as to impress 
me with its truth,” replied Mrs. Wallingford, earnestly ; 

but in order that I might not be mislead by it, I had Mr. 
Wallingford thoroughly investigate the matter, and he 
found that the records of the court confirmed her state- 
ments and branded yours as false. Now, Mrs. Graham, it 
may be that I do you an injustice, but I believe that you 
know them to be so, and have intentionally circulated these 
reports against Edith in order that you might alienate her 
friends from her by their confidence in your integrity, while 
Edith proves her worthiness by showing her ability to do 
without them. Now, Mrs. Graham, as a professor of the 
Christian faith, it is your duty to do all in your power to 
right this great wrong ; and if you prove your worth by so 
doing, Jane Wallingford will be your friend ; if not, I must 
ask you to never enter my house again.” 

So suddenly had this avenging avalanche fallen upon her 
while she imagined that her work was nearly done, that, all 
unprepared, Mrs. Graham found herself defenceless and 
in abject terror ; the room grew dark about her ; and when 
Mrs. Wallingford ceased, transfixed they sat with neither 


FOILED. 


191 


speaking to the other, hut like dumb statues stared each on 
other and looked deathly pale.’’ Her equal in wealth and 
station, and wielding an influence that made her envious, 
Mrs. Graham easily realized that with Mrs. Wallingford she 
had utterly failed, while the power that she trusted would 
aid her would nowijbe uspd for Edith’s vindication. Quickly 
recovering her composure, Mrs. Graham arose, and with a 
Stately inclination of her head, was about to retire, when 
Mrs. Wallingford extended her hand, and, all unmindful 
of herself, said : 

If I have spoken harshly, I pray you forgive me ; my 
very earnestness should prove my friendship. Will this 
parting be only for a time ?” 

Mrs. Graham’s cold gray eyes shot out a flash of deadly 
hatred as her only reply. 

Home,” said Mrs. Graham, hoarsely, as she entered her 
carriage and gave way to her bitter thoughts. 

Mrs. Wallingford, with much apparent exhaustion, sought 
a place where, uninterrupted, she could review Edith’s 
case, and see where she could be of service. 

We are, thought Mrs. Wallingford, too often the mes- 
sengers of these designing persons. How often we believe 
the flrst story that is told, and, not waiting or seeking to 
know its truth, are by its very falsity aroused to hatred of 
the innocent ! It is not a pleasing retrospect to view the 
many times we fail to prove the slander ere we believe it 
true. 

It was not long afterward that Edith was favored with a 
visit from Mrs. Wallingford, who said : 

I have long neglected you, Edith, and might have done 


192 


FOILED. 


SO for a longer time were it not for a visit I received from 
Mrs. Graham. But in the meantime I have improved sev- 
eral opportunities for bringing about a more correct under- 
standing of the true condition of your affairs. ’’ 

And I have also been favored with a call from Mrs. 
Graham/^ said Edith, ^^and I am at a loss to know just 
what she means ; for when I talk* to Arthur or you I feel 
that she has done wrong, but she always makes me believe 
that I have disgraced the memory of my father and been 
very dishonorable in many ways, Avhile there is not a doubt 
that she is not just and right in all she does.’^ 

“ Had it not been for the earnestness with which you 
denied Mrs. Graham’s charges against you, Edith, I would 
have found it easy to have believed her ; but your state- 
ments were so positive and earnest that Mr. Wallingford 
decided to investigate for himself, and found it no difficult 
matter to substantiate all you said, which left no course 
for us but to endorse your actions and wish you success.” 

You cSnnot imagine how much good it does me to hear 
you say so,” replied Edith, her heart filled with gratitude. 

It was for the purpose of strengthening and encourag- 
ing you that I came ; and I must congratulate you, Edith, 
that Arthur stands so firmly for your defence, for it is not 
often in a case like this that a husband will fight for justice 
for his wife, or, if he begins the fight, quickly abandons it 
on the first intimation that his actions are possibly indeli- 
cate. ” 

^ ^Arthur promised to cherish and protect me,” smilingly 
replied Edith, ^^and now is only fulfilling his promise. 
He will be here before long, and you must wait and see 
him.” 


FOILED. 


193 


‘‘ I think I will, as I have some questions that I wish to 
ask him. But does not Mrs. Graham ^s course perplex and 
worry him, Edith 

It worries both of us,^^ replied Edith, quickly ; but 
while I tremble and fear, he only grows firmer and more 
self-reliant. At first I feared that he would break down 
and allow her to have her way ; he was very downhearted 
and fearful that all our friends would leave us, and that I 
would not be willing to pay the penalty that Mrs. Graham 
seemed to have determined to force upon us ; but when he 
found that I consented, he became mofe determined than 
ever before, and now when he meets her he is so cool and 
collected that I just admire his bravery, and often won-' 
der what I would have done if it had not been for him.” 

Yours was a love match, Edith, and no doubt,” re- 
plied Mrs, Wallingford, with an amused smile at Edith’s 
enthusiasm in regard to Arthur; ‘‘but your feelings do 
credit to your womanly heart.” 

“ Since I saw you last I have seen all your predictions 
come true in regard to our old friends deserting us,” said 
Edith, saddened at the recollection. 

“Not your true friends, Edith,” replied Mrs. Walling- 
ford, earnestly, “ they were only apparent friends. Those 
who were truly your friends are your friends yet and will 
remain so as long as you need them, and they are much 
more numerous than you imagine. The great number who 
have deserted you makes you feel as if all had gone, be- 
cause those who remain are so few as compared to the 
whole number ; but those who prove themselves friends now 
are worth more than a countless host of untried friends.” 

13 


194 


FOILED. 


feel that to be true,” replied Edith, thoughtfully ; 

but some that have turned against me I find it hard to 
give up. Miss Ashton and I have been friends since we 
were children, and now she seems only too anxious to show 
her dislike for me.” 

Can it be that Miss Ashton has been turned against 
you ? ” inquired Mrs. Wallingford, earnestly. 

‘^Yes, she is displeased at something, and I have no 
knowledge of ever having said or done anything by which 
she could be offended, and yet she is.” 

It must be the same infiuence that has affected the 
others,” said Mrs. Wallingford, with a troubled sigh ; ^‘but 
I am surprised at her willingness to believe that one side 
of the story contains all the truth, when she was such a 
firm friend of yours. I would advise you to see her, Edith, 
and ask for an explanation.” 

have thought of doing so,” replied Edith, thought- 
fully, but it has always seemed to me that if any one was 
to speak ill of a friend to me that I should not believe 
them, and that it would be my duty to inform them of 
their danger.” 

^^That is the wisest course, Edith, but it is not the 
way of the world. Strange as it may seem, it is, neverthe- 
less, true that we are all more or less liable to be misled by 
false reports, and often do not seek to know their truth 
before making our decision. Friend parts from friend, 
father from son, and wife from husband, for no better reason 
than that some one has told them a plausible falsehood 
concerning friend, son, or husband ; and in all the world I 
know of only one affectionate lie that slander cannot break 


FOILED. 


195 


— no fountain of deep, strong, deathless love save that 
within a mother’s heart. Against this, dark calumny beats 
in vain. Vice, dissipation and death may enter, but that 
love never wavers or dies. All else is at the mercy of de- 
signing knaves, to whom the best of friends will yield.” 

I know only too well that what you say is true,” said 
Edith, sadly, but I find it hard to believe, even though I 
have proved it. The sanctity of my home is not proof 
against it, and in this case even the church is used as a 
weapon against me, so much so that we no longer attend 
there and have found our way into other places.” 

I was afraid that such might be the result,” said Mrs. 
Wallingford, anxiously, ^^but I cannot wonder that you 
find it disagreeable to attend there under these circum- 
stances, which only proves that evil infiuences have greater 
power than good.” 

find it so,” replied Edith, as she arose to meet Arthur 
as he entered. 

Holding a council of war ?” inquired Arthur, with a 
pleasant smile. Your faces look solemn enough to war- 
rant the suspicion that you have been talking of the 
widow.” 

We plead guilty,” replied Mrs. Wallingford, pleas- 
antly. 

•‘And how do you do ?” said Arthur, extending his 
hand. “We feel honored in your presence, under the cir- 
cumstances.” 

“ When I see the quiet, uncomplaining demeanor of 
yourself and wife under such trying circumstances as these, 
I feel that I am honored more than you,” replied Mrs. 
Wallingford, graciously. 


196 


FOILED. 


‘‘You see us in our own most amiable mood, Mrs. Wal- 
lingford,’^ replied Arthur, laughing; “but I am afraid 
that if you knew of all our bitter complainings against 
Mrs. Grraham’s actions you would think that we were any- 
thing but amiable.” 

“If in your cooler moments you can remember your 
repinings without remorse, I think you can trust to their 
being right,” replied Mrs. Wallingford quietly. 

“There is where I am afraid my conscience does not do 
its duty,” replied Arthur, laughing, “for I can neyer think 
of Mrs. Graham’s actions toward Edith, and that she is 
the real robber, without becoming almost furious.” 

“That reminds me,” said Mrs. Wallingford, “that 
Mrs. Graham said she had no desire to take more than she 
was entitled to, and that while a strict reading of the will 
would give her all the land surrounding the homestead, she 
had told you that she would not accept of it, as she knew 
it was not her husband’s intention to give her more than 
the portion upon which the house stands. Canyon explain 
this ? For I must admit that it has shaken my confidence 
in the correctness of my judgment of her.” 

“ When she told me that pretty little story,” said Arthur, 
smiling at the recollection, “I laughed at her, and in reply 
assured her that we were perfectly willing that she should 
take all of it, for the will provided that if she did take 
it and it should exceed more than her share she must pay 
the difference in cash.” 

“ 0, I see,” said Mrs. Wallingford, laughing. “ So your 
offer to her was not so generous, after all.” 

“Not more so than hers to give up something which if 


FOILED. 


197 


she kept she would have to pay for,” said Arthur, laugh- 
ingly, But for all that, I dare say she is using this 
plausible story with telling effect whenever she has the 
opportunity.” 

^*1 am afraid she is, Arthur. But the strangest part of 
the whole matter is that the law allows her to take the 
widow^s award in excess of what the will gives her ; and 
yet Mr. Wallingford says it does, and that though the law 
permits it, it is a great injustice.” 

‘‘I know it is unjust, and it seems to be law,” replied 
Arthur, with clouded brow, but I am not yet prepared to 
give it up. I am earnestly seeking for some way out of the 
difficulty, but there seems to be but little hope, for every 
one I speak to about it laughs at my endeavors and assures 
me that they will all be in vain.” 

I hope you will find it, Arthur, but Mr. Wallingford 
assures me you have no hope of so doing.” 

It looks that way now, Mrs. Wallingford, but necessity 
is the mother of invention, and I shall keep at it until I 
succeed or utterly fail.” 

There will be none who will rejoice more at your suc- 
cess than the Wallingford^” said that lady, rising. ‘^And 
now, Edith, I shall not be so long in coming again, and in 
the meantime remember us as true friends, ready to advise 
or help.” 


CHAPTER XIV. 


MY HUSBAND WAS A MISER. 

^*1 sent for you/^ began Mr. Blood, as Arthur entered 
his office, '^to tell you that the appraisers will make their 
report in a few days and that I have reason to believe that 
they intend to give the widow a very large amount as her 
award. I can see that this is what has been determined 
upon by Mr. Skinner, and I want to know what you intend 
to do.” 

What can we do ?” inquired Arthur, doubtfully. 

We might try to have the award reduced,” replied Mr. 
Blood, evidently doubtful of success, ^^but I fear we would 
have little hope of doing so, as the court is almost certain 
to approve the report of the appraisers.” 

^^And does the court do this regardless of the amount ? ” 
inquired Arthur, with much surprise. 

Yes, almost always,” replied Mr. Blood. ‘^You see, 
the court has no way of knowing the private affairs of Mr. 
Graham, and must depend entirely on the judgment of the 
appraisers, and it takes the strongest kind of proof to make 
the court set their report aside.” 

‘‘What kind of proof would you regard as strong?” 
inquired Arthur, in perplexity. 

198 


FOILED. 


199 


^‘The strongest proof would be Mr. Graliam^s statement 
of how much it cost him each year to pay his household 
expenses ; but as he is not alive, of course this would be 
impossible.” 

But his books would do equally well, would they not ? ” 
inquired Arthur eagerly. 

“Yes — if they will show all that he received and spent,” 
replied Mr, Blood, cautiously. 

“They were very carefully kept,” replied Arthur, earn- 
estly, “and I could tell at a glance what he received and 
what he spent during any of the recent months of his life.” 

“If you can do that,” replied Mr. Blood, excitedly, “we 
can defeat them as sure as can be.” . 

“Well, I can,” replied Arthur, confidently. 

“Then I shall serve them with notice to produce the 
books,” said Mr. Blood, determinedly. 

Thus Mr. Blood was carefully laying his plans to defeat 
the wily scheming of this unscrupulous woman and her 
cunning lawyer ; but he found that a wily lawyer and a 
widow’s tears were no small obstacles in his way. And 
Arthur, even with the aid of Mr. Blood, was by no means 
sure of success, as at the appointed time he and Edith 
entered the court room and seated themselves by their attor- 
ney’s side. 

Opposite them sat Mr. Skinner, busily engaged in arrang- 
ing his papers, while near him, and surrounded by a circle 
of admiring friends, sat Mrs. Graham and uncle Webster. 

“Your Honor,” said Mr. Blood, rising from his seat, 
“we would be pleased to have your decision on the right of 
the widow to take this award. It is simply a question of 


200 


FOILED. 


law and requires no argument ; but I desire to call your 
attention to the fact that this will contains a clause by 
which the testator hoped and intended to protect his estate 
from just such claims as this.’^ 

^'The law is very plain on that point,” replied Judge 
Winters, ^^and no will can prevent a widow from taking 
her award if she desires it, though wills are often drawn 
with that intent, and this seems to be one of that class ; 
but it has no binding force upon the widow unless she 
desires to abide by it ; that she does not, is evidenced by 
her signature to this claim for her award.” 

First ^ blood ^ for our side,” whispered Mr. Skinner to 
his confrere, while Mrs. Graham complacently smoothed 
the folds of her cloak and with a knowing smile turned to 
Webster and whispered: ‘‘Even the Judge seems to be 
against them.” 

Webster was evidently greatly pleased at the decision of 
the court, as well as flattered by Mrs. Graham^s attentions, 
and chuckled with ill-concealed enjoyment. 

‘^If that is your decision we must submit,” said Mr. 
Blood, as he seated himself and awaited further develop- 
ments. 

^^Are the appraisers ready with their report ?” inquired 
Judge Winters. 

^‘'They are, your Honor,” said Mr. Skinner, handing 
him the paper. 

^^Let the attorney for the daughter see it.” 

Mr. Skinner tossed the paper to Mr. Blood and took his 
seat. 

Mr. Blood waited but a moment ; its contents were no 


FOILED. 


201 


surprise to him, and after a hasty glance at the report he 
was ready for the contest. 

‘"My understanding is,” said Mr. Blood, as he slowly 
arose, “that this award is for one year’s support of the 
widow. Am I correct in that understanding?” 

“Yes, for one year,” replied Judge Winters ; “ to sup- 
port the widow one year in the same condition as at the 
time of her husband’s death.” 

“Then, your Honor, we object to the amount of this 
award,” said Mr. Blood, decisively. “It is excessive and 
therefore very unjust to the others interested in the estate, 
and, as you can see by these books of account kept by Mr. 
G-raham, it would have been impossible for him to have spent 
as much for the whole family as the widow now demands 
for her support alone. Here are the books, and their foot- 
ings show for themselves. Farther than this, I desire to 
call your attention to estates far more valuable than this, in 
which the amount of the widow’s award has never exceeded 
one-half of this claim, and I challenge the other side to 
produce a case where the amount has ever been so large ; 
and if you will take the expenses for insurance, taxes, etc., 
from the amount of Mr. Graham’s income as shown by 
these books, you can more readily understand the injustice 
of allowing this claim.” 

“Let me see the books,” said Judge Winters. 

“I have hut little to say,” began Mr. Skinner, confi- 
dently, “but I desire to call the attention of the court to 
the fact that the amount of this award has been decided 
upon by men well known in the business community, and 
men above reproach or suspicion of wrong doing. They 


202 


FOILED. 


are better acquainted with the habits and life of the widow’s 
former husband than we can possibly be, therefore I main- 
tain that the amount of this award is not excessive, but per- 
fectly just and fair, and their report should be accepted and 
confirmed by the court.” 

How do you reconcile your theories with these books of 
account ?” inquired Judge Winters. 

^^0, they may have been fixed,” sneeringly replied Mr. 
Skinner. 

The gentleman forgets that until he brought them into 
court he had full possession of them,” quietly interposed 
Mr. Blood. 

The best way to decide the matter will be to place the 
widow on the stand,” said Judge Winters. Let her be 
sworn.” 

This was an unexpected turn of affairs, and not entirely 
acceptable to the now thoroughly aroused Mrs. Graham. 

How many persons are there in your family?” began 
Judge Winters. 

Five,” replied Mrs. Graham, curtly. 

Who are they ?” 

Two house servants, one coachman. Miss Locke and 
myself.” 

All dependent upon you for their support ?” 

“They are.” 

“How many horses does the coachman have in his 
charge ?” 

“Two.” 

“ How much did it cost Mr. Graham the last year for his 
household expenses ?” 


i 


FOILED. 203 

Mrs. Graham was about to answer, when, like a flash, 
the full force and bearing of the question became evident. 
It was a trying time ; for if she said too much, she could 
not meet the evidence of the books ; if she said less, her 
award would be reduced. She looked at Webster and her 
attorney with mute appeals for aid, but finding that they 
were powerless to aid her, she determined, as a last resort, 
to parry the blow as best she could, and answered : 

I cannot say, exactly.” 

Then tell us as nearly as you can,” said Judge Winters, 
quietly. 

I cannot say without thinking over it some considerable 
time,” replied Mrs. Graham, at a loss for an answer. 

We will wait,” dryly remarked Judge Winters, as be 
leaned back in his chair. 

Mrs. Graham moved uneasily from side to side, her hands 
nervously opening and closing upon vacancy, while her 
mind was actively engaged in trying to solve the difficult 
problem. At last, as if by a desperate effort, she answered : 

I suppose about ten thousand dollars.” 

^^How, then, do you account for the footings of these 
books ?” inquired Judge Winters. 

I had a separate income of my ow’n,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, haughtily, which I contributed to the general 
fund.” 

It was now Arthur’s turn to be surprised, and when he 
remembered that she was only a poor girl when Mr. Gra- 
ham married her, the conviction came over him that in her 
desperation she had committed willful perjury in order to 
escape from sure defeat. Turning to Edith with an inquiring 


204 


FOILED. 


look, he only saw his own blank amazement reflected 
in her face, and that she was likewise at a loss to under- 
stand Mrs. Graham^s claim of separate income. 

It was evident that Judge Winters was now satisfled that 
the discrepancy could thus be accounted for and the amount 
of the award must stand, when Arthur leaned forward and 
whispered in Mr. Blood’s ear: 

Ask her where she obtained it.” 

Your Honor,” said Mr. Blood, will you ask the wit- 
ness where and how she obtained this income ? She has 
aroused our curiosity.” 

‘'You may tell us, if you please, where and how you ob- 
tained this income,” said Judge Winters, addressing Mrs. 
Graham. 

“ I object ! I object !” shouted Mr. Skinner, who greatly 
feared the result. 

“ The question is a proper one, and she must answer it,” 
replied Judge Winters, decisively. 

“ It was money that I obtained from Miss Locke for 
board,” replied Mrs. Graham, sullenly. 

“ 0 !” signiflcantly remarked the now irate judge. 

And who furnished the money to supply the table ?” 

“Mr. Graham.” 

“No separate income,” sententiously remarked Judge 
Winters, “ and the award will be reduced one-half.” 

“ The ‘ blood ’ is not of as good quality this time — eh, 
Mr. Skinner ?” 

Mr. Skinner’s only reply was a threatening look at the 
cause of his defeat. 

“ There is one other matter we desire to have settled,” 


FOILED. 


205 


continued Mr. Blood, and that is the appraisement of 
the personal property. You have seen the desperate at- 
tempts of this woman to sustain the appraisement of her 
award, and in all probability will see a similar attempt on 
her part to have this appraisement of the personal property 
sustained. After studying the case thoroughly, in order 
that I might arrive at a just conclusion, I now feel justified 
in branding this appraisement as another attempt to rob 
this estate. You have this woman’s sworn statement that 
it cost her husband ten thousand dollars a year for living 
expenses •; that three servants were necessary for the carry- 
ing on of the style and splendor of her home ; and yet, if 
we are to believe the report of the appraisers, this family, 
living in all this grandeur, in the most fashionable part of 
this city, in one of the finest houses in the neighborhood, 
and spending ten thousand dollars a year for provisions, 
slept upon beds of straw, walked upon carpets worth only 
thirty-five cents a yard, ran the risk of being late to meals 
by depending upon five dollar watches, wore diamond shirt 
studs worth but one dollar and a half for a set of three, 
while all that this elegant mansion contained, they say, is 
worth less that five hundred dollars ; and if in your im- 
agination you will follow me as I enter the stables, you 
will be astonished to find their coachman presiding over 
horses valued at only fifty dollars, upon which he places 
only five dollars worth of harness, and then hitches 
them to a seventy-five dollar coupe or a five dollar sleigh, 
as best suits the season. Thus we are led to believe that 
this family, after spending ten thousand dollars in eating 
and drinking, lived in abject squalor and risked their lives 


206 


FOILED. 


in conveyances that were so old and poor as to be unsafe. 
But as strange as all this may seem, it must he true, for 
these appraisers say so ; and we have the word of the emi- 
nent counsel representing the other side that they are wise 
and just men. This I deny. They cannot be wise when 
they decide that this property, which we all know is worth 
thousands of dollars, is worth less than five hundred ; they 
cannot be just men when they set this low valuation upon 
this property, well knowing that the widow will take all of 
it, and at these ruinous prices, and thereby defraud the 
others of their share. There is but one way in which we 
can account for their actions, and that is, that they have 
not been proof against the winsome smiles and captivating 
glances of this designing woman. The picture I have 
drawn might well be the cause of levity were it not that it 
too plainly shows this widow^s desire to defraud the daugh- 
ter as well as all the others interested in this estate. That 
this is true, is proven by this other document which I hold 
in my hand, wherein the widow demands that all this prop- 
erty be set off to her at these prices and leave the daughter 
with empty hands, who, finding that such was likely to be 
the case, sought this woman and begged for some trifling 
memento by which to remember her dead mother^s home, 
only to have her request denied, even though the daughter 
offered thrice the price the widow pays. In the light of 
these revelations, this appraisement amounts to more than 
an injustice — it is a crime ! And if your honor decides that 
we have shown sufficient reason for setting aside this ap- 
praisement, we will show that Webster Graham, acting as 
an executor, was present at the time this appraisement was 


FOILED. 


207 


made, and, as unaccountable as it may seem, did in many 
cases induce these appraisers to lower their valuation, which 
they the more readily consented to do as they considered 
him to be more interested in advancing rather than unjustly 
lowering their valuation. If, then, we take the absurdities 
as I have outlined them — the acts of Webster Graham and 
the injustice to the daughter — we have good and sufficient 
reason to ask that this appraisement be set aside and a new 
appraisement be ordered. ’’ 

Mrs. Graham was now livid with rage, and darkly 
scowled upon Arthur and Edith, while Webster writhed 
under the lashings of Mr. Blood. 

Your Honor, we should like to put Webster Graliam 
upon the stand,” continued Mr. Blood. 

Let him be sworn,” was Judge Winters^ only reply. 

As Webster stood with uplifted hand while he took the 
oath, it was plain to see that he was not a willing sacrifice. 

Were you present when this appraisement was made ?” 
asked Mr. Blood. 

Yes, sir, I was,” replied Webster, in an injured tone. 

Did you suggest to the appraisers that the amounts 
agreed upon by them were too high ?” 

Yes, I did, because — ” 

Never mind the because,” interrupted Mr. Blood. 

Did they lower the prices when you suggested it ?” 

In most cases.” 

Could you furnish this house in its present condition 
for five hundred dollars ?” 

‘^No, because — ” 

Never mind why,” quickly interposed Mr. Blood. 


208 


FOILED. 


Could you for doub/e this sum 

I think not,” replied Webster, reluctantly. 

‘^That’s all. Now, your Honor, continued Mr. Blood, 
we desire that Mrs. Graham take the stand.” 

‘^Let Mrs. Graham take the witness stand,” said Judge 
Winters, brusquely. 

You lived in a very aristocratic neighborhood, did you 
not, Mrs. Graham ?” began Mr. Blood. 

“1 suppose so,” was her curt reply. 

You went in the best society, did you not ?” 

Yes, sir,” replied Mrs. Graham, haughtily. 

Your house was elegantly furnished, was it not ?” 

No, sir, it was not.” 

Well, we may differ as to the meaning of words,” said 
Mr. Blood, with a quizzical smile, but your house was as 
well furnished as your neighbors, was it not ?” 

^^No, sir; it was not,” replied Mrs. Graham, determin- 
edly. 

Could you buy what your house contained for five hun- 
dred dollars ?” 

I think not.” 

Could you for double that ?” 
cannot say.” 

Are you able to account for the low valuation of this 
personal property ?” inquired Mr. Blood, with a searching 
glance at the witness. 

I can only say that our house was not furnished as well 
as it should have been,” replied Mrs. Graham, bitterly, 
‘‘'and I have often been ashamed of its shabby appearance 
when friends were visiting us.” 


FOILED. 


209 


‘‘Was this always its condition, or was it so for only a 
short time ?” 

“Almost always,” replied Mrs. Graham, with a sigh. 

“ Why was this ? Why was it not in keeping with your 
surroundings ? ” inquired Mr. Blood, with well-feigned 
surprise. 

“ Mr. Graham was not so disposed,’^ replied Mrs. Gra- 
ham, impatiently. 

“ Bather miserly, eh ?” queried Mr. Blood, encourag- 
ingly. 

“ Well — yes, if it must he made known,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, with apparent reluctance. 

“ Is it not a fact that he spent several thousand dollars 
in renewing and furnishing the house only a few months 
before he died ?” inquired Mr. Blood, indignantly. 

“ He did some repairing,” replied Mrs. Graham, reluc- 
tantly. 

“ Bought new carpets and furniture, did he not ?” 

“ Yes, sir.” 

“You would hardly call that miserly, would you ?” 

“Not that particular act.” 

“Mrs. Graham,” said Mr. Blood, sternly, “you have 
made the statement under oath that your husband spent 
ten thousand dollars a year for living expenses ; if, now, 
as you have just stated, he was a miser, how do you recon- 
cile these statements ?” 

“I am not anxious to argue the case,” replied Mrs. Gra- 
ham, tartly. 

“ No ! ” said Mr. Blood, as like a flash he turned upon 
her his eyes blazing with indignation, “but you were so 


14 


210 


FOILED. 


anxious to succeed that you forgot what you were before 
your marriage, and consented to insult your husband’s 
memory by declaring him to be a miser.” 

I object ! I object !” shouted Mr. Skinner. ^^The wit- 
ness is entitled to protection from the court against such 
insults. ” 

am done/’ said Mr. Blood, as he complacently 
waited for the witness to retire. 

Mr. Bloody's well-merited rebuke only the more firmly 
settled Mrs. G-raham’s friends in their decision that Edith 
was entirely at fault and responsible for this outrageous 
treatment, as they were pleased to call the actions of Mr. 
Blood, and the deprecating looks that they turned upon 
Edith as she sat near them only tended to make her posi- 
tion the more uncomfortable. 

Your Honor, this is an outrage that should receive 
the attention of the court,” began Mr. Skinner, as Mrs. 
Graham left the stand ; and as a warning I trust it 
wdll not go without its just punishment. This lady is en- 
titled to protection at your hands.” 

‘Ht is a well known principle in law,” began Mr. Blood, 
dryly, ^^that they who demand justice must first be just ; 
and if this case does not show that they do not wish to be 
just, it shows nothing. I will not take the responsibility 
of saying who is responsible, the attorney representing 
the other side may do that ; but the fact is plain that this 
whole proceeding to-day as carried out by them is a most 
dishonorable attempt at robbery and one that does full 
credit to the well-known reputation of the attorney for the 
executors ; and for him to now make these loud calls for pro- 


FOILED. 


211 


tection, when he finds his plans are falling to the ground, is 
too great a travesty upon justice to merit the serious con- 
sideration of the court.” 

^‘ It is always the duty of a good judge to remove the 
cause of litigation,” said Judge Winters, without noticing 
the wrangle between the attorneys, ^‘and if the parties in- 
terested can agree and induce the appraisers to bring in a 
report awarding one-half the former amount for the widow’s 
award, and raise the valuation of the personal property to 
double the former amount, it will be approved by the court. 
If this is not done, new appraisers will have to be appointed 
and the work done over, by which the expense will be greatly 
increased.” 

That is satisfactory to us, Mr. Blood,” whispered 
Arthur. 

It is a big steal yet,” replied Mr. Blood. 

I know it is,” said Arthur, ‘^but we gained our point 
and settled the question of who was right ; beside which, 
the excitement has made Edith very tired.” 

We are satisfied,” said Mr. Blood, rising to his feet. 

We will consent to that,” said Mr. Skinner, after he 
had consulted with Mrs. Graham. 

“ Call the next case,” was Judge Winter’s only reply. 

As Edith and Arthur started to leave, Mrs. Graham 
arose, and, standing directly in their path, scowled darkly 
at them as they passed. 

What makes you tremble so, Edith? ” inquired Arthur, 
as they reached the door. 

I always do in her presence,” replied Edith, with a 
shudder. Did you see the way she looked at me ? I was 
almost certain she intended to do me some injury.” 


212 


FOILED. 


She would not dare do that, Edith, but her eyes plainly- 
showed the hatred she felt, for they fairly blazed as we 
passed her/’ 

I know how they looked,” said Edith, trembling at 
the thought ; I can see them yet.” 

She is foolish to show so plainly that she feels her de- 
feat,” said Arthur, with a smile of satisfaction. 

But she gets her award,” replied Edith, with a ques- 
tioning look at Arthur. 

Yes, Edith, there seems to be no help for that ; but 
we reduced it one-half, and I guess she begins to feel that 
she is accountable to more than ‘her God and the judge.’” 

“ Your plausible theories did not stand the test, Mr. 
Skinner,” said Mrs. Graham, bitterly, when she was again 
seated in his office. “You gave me to understand that if 
we had these appraisers appointed I should get so large an 
award as to satisfy me. They were appointed, but you 
failed me at the most vital point.” 

“ I had not counted upon such strong opposition from 
them,” replied Mr. Skinner, uneasily, “and had every as- 
surance in the world that we were safe ; for it does not occur 
once in an age that Judge Winters will set aside an apprais- 
er’s report, and it takes the strongest evidence that can be 
produced to make him do so. Looking at it in that light, 
you can hardly censure me for believing that we were 
secure.” 

“But you gave me positive assurances that no efforts on 
Edith’s part could cause us trouble or defeat our plans,” 
persisted Mrs. Graham. “ This has not proven true — 
why ?” 


FOILED. 


213 


Mr. Skinner found his position still less pleasant than 
when he was in court, and did not relish the matter of fact 
qu^tions which Mrs. Graham was placing before him. 

You may more readily understand the difficulties I had 
to contend with,” continued Mr. Skinner, ^^when I tell 
you that there was but one point at which the amount of 
this award could have been successfully attacked, and that 
was the very point upon which they bore with such crush- 
ing weight. The judge would not have listened for a 
moment to any theories that it cost your family no more 
to live than that of others equally wealthy, and, 'as I have 
said, there was but one point and one way. This they used 
in a masterly manner ; and when they produced the books 
to show that Mr. Graham could not and did not expend 
that amount for his whole family, it left no other course 
for the judge but to reduce the award. Arguments against 
so doing could not be made, and would have been useless 
had they been. Mr. Blood did not get these facts together, 
it was Arthur ; for he was the only one who could have 
known about Mr. Graham’s business, and I feel certain that 
Mr. Blood did not. It was a masterly stroke, and did its 
work well.” 

So you are not content with being defeated, after hav- 
ing all the advantage to begin with, but must compliment 
your victor !” said Mrs. Graham, with bitter scorn. 

I only do so, Mrs. Graham, in order that you may the 
more readily realize your position. And fully understand 
me when I say that we must use every means in our power 
to cause them to abandon this opposition, even if they have 
to feel the iron heel. This must be your course ; or if you 


214 


FOILED. 


object to severe measures, then use every effort to conciliate 
them as .soon as possible.^’ 

shall make the terms, not they said Mrs. Gra- 
ham, passionately. ‘‘lam dictator, and while I am I will 
hear to no conciliation !” 

“ But are you sure you can make them feel that power 
inquired Mr. Skinner, doubtfully. 

“lam!^’ replied Mrs. Graham, fiercely; “but I need 
your advice. I have tried persuasion, and failed ; I have 
made them realize that their friends have deserted them, 
that their relatives ignored them and were incensed at their 
actions. Edith’s closest friends have almost spat upon her. 
I have used all the pressure of the church society against 
them ; I have driven them from the church itself — and all 
to no purpose. Their sense of shame and disgrace seems 
blunted, and Arthur carries his head as high and is as fear- 
less as ever. He gives no signs of faltering in his purpose, 
or that he realizes his position.” 

Mr. Skinner was lost in admiration of this woman as she 
stood before him, her eyes glowing with the intensity of 
her passions as she recalled her fruitless efforts to stay the 
course of the rebellious daughter. Never had he seen her 
in the light he now beheld her — a woman whom he was 
now ready to acknowledge as his superior, and yet he could 
but admire her. 

“I still have one hope,” continued Mrs. Graham, with a 
look of fiendish delight in its contemplation. “ I have it in 
my power to ruin him if he does not give in. The building 
in which he is doing business belongs to the estate, and he 
is in my power. ” 


FOILED. 


215 


‘‘And you will raise his rent, I dare say ? ^Mnterposed 
Mr. Skinner, with a grin of satisfaction. 

“Yes,” replied Mrs. Graham, “and to such an extent as 
you little dream of.” 

“ It would not he wise to raise it too much, or he may 
move,” said Mr. Skinner, warningly. 

“ There is where I have him in my power,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, confidently. “ By the kindness of Mr. Graham 
he was given the use of this building rent free, and when 
Edith was married it was understood that this rent should 
be a part of her marriage portion. I am now free to raise 
his rent at once and to any figure I desire ; and he cannot 
move, for the reason that there is not a vacant store near 
him, and to move away entirely would lose him the work 
of years. He knows what the result would be as well as I. 
He must pay what I demand ; there is no doubt of that. 
Now, I want you to tell me if there is any legal objection.” 

“ Are you sure that he has no written agreement that 
will protect him ?” inquired Mr. Skinner. 

“ I am certain he has not. The only agreement was a 
verbal one between Mr. Graham and himself, and was never 
referred to after it was first entered into.” 

“Then I see no legal objection ; but would you dare to 
resort to such desperate measures ? ” inquired Mr. Skinner, 
doubtfully. 

“ Dare ! ” said Mrs. Graham, scornfully. Ha ! If the law 
permits it I’ll do it.” 

“ It is well worth the trial,” said Mr. Skinner, now con- 
vinced that hi^troubles would soon be at an end. 

And so it was decided that Arthur should feel the iron 
grinding deeper and deeper into his soul. 


CHAPTER XV. 


I AM CORNEKED AND AT BAY. 

It was but a short time after Mrs. Graham^s conversation 
with Mr. Skinner that Arthur received word from her that 
she desired to see him, as she was now ready to take charge 
of all the business relating to the estate. 

In answer to her request, Arthur entered the house, 
where he was most cordially greeted by Mrs. Graham and 
by her ushered into the presence of uncle Webster. 

‘'‘^Draw up to the family circle, Arthur,” began Mrs. 
Graham, graciously. And as Arthur took the proffered 
chair, she asked : How is Edith’s health ? I trust she is 

well.” ’ 

Yes, very well, thank you,” replied Arthur, not to be 
outdone in diplomacy. 

am pleased to hear it,” replied Mrs. Graham. ^^I 
have intended to call and see her for some time, but some- 
thing has always prevented.” 

Edith has been expecting a call from you,” replied 
Arthur, thinking of how Edith feared that she might. 

But I came in answer to your request to make a final 
settlement with you. I am ready and await your pleasure.” 

^^0, yes,” replied Mrs. Graham, as if the pleasure she 
216 


FOILED. 


217 


experienced by reason of his presence had made her for the 
moment forget it. ^^As uncle Webster is anxious to return 
home, we thought it would be best to have all the business 
well in hand before he leaves, and for that purpose sent for 
you to give us the names of all the tenants, the amount 
each one pays, and turn over to us the money you have 
collected. ” 

can do that very easily," replied Arthur, as he enu- 
merated the amounts and names ; ^^and here is the money, 
for which, if you find it correct, you may give me a receipt 
and then my business is ended." 

Mrs. Graham eagerly reached forward, and taking the 
money carefully counted it, and after comparing the amount 
with Arthur^s statement, wrote him a receipt in a plain, 
bold hand, that showed no signs of faltering, then carefully 
folding it she handed it to him, saying : 

I will now relieve you of your duties, Arthur, and as I 
shall take full charge of the estate I will not require your 
services after this time." 

have no objection to that," replied Arthur, coolly. 

^‘In regard to the property," continued Mrs. Graham, 

I find that we have a complete record of all but one piece." 

‘^^And which one is that ?" inquired Arthur. 

‘‘We find that the store you occupy is not mentioned," 
replied Mrs. Graham, quietly. 

“ I supposed we all understood the arrangement between 
Mr. Graham and myself, by which it was agreed that this 
rent was to be a part of Edith's marriage portion," said 
Arthur, with no little astonishment. 

“I never heard of any such agreement, did you, Web- 


218 


FOILED. 


ster ? ’’ said Mrs. Graham, with well-feigned astonishment, 
'as she turned toward him. 

I never heard of it,^’ was Webster’s positive reply. 

If there was an agreement of this kind I am surprised 
that I did not know of it, ’^continued Mrs. Graham ; ^^when 
were the papers signed V* 

There were no papers, said Arthur, as he quickly 
realized his defenceless position; ^'it was only a verbal 
agreement, Mrs. Graham, and you knew of it ; you know 
that many times it was spoken of in your presence.” 

think you must be mistaken, Arthur,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, with well-feigned surprise ; but even if this were 
so, you can readily see that this building is a valuable 
piece of property and you should be willing to pay your 
proportion of rent, and should not consider it unfair if in 
this way we asked you to help us pay the heavy expenses 
incurred in settling the estate.” 

With the understanding that all shall be treated alike,” 
replied Arthur, ‘‘ I will consent to pay rent for my store.” 

In what way do you mean that all should be treated 
alike ?” inquired Mrs. Graham, doubtfully. 

I mean that, realizing the necessity for administering 
the affairs of the estate economically, as I judge you must 
from what you have just said, you will agree to pay rent 
for this house.” 

Most assuredly I shall not,” replied Mrs. Graham, in- 
dignantly. 

Arthur turned an inquiring look upon uncle Webster, 
but he continued his idle tapping on the arm of his chair, 
and made no reply, his usefulness seemingly rested entirely 


FOILED. 


219 


in the assurance that his presence gave of harmony in the 
acts of the executors. 

‘^And what is the amount that you have decided I must 
pay ?” queried Arthur. 

Six thousand dollars a year is the price we have decided 
upon, though we ought to get more,” replied Mrs. Gra- 
ham, complacently. 

I will not pay it,” quickly replied Arthur. The price 
is out of all reason. My business would not justify me in 
trying to pay it, and, more than this, the stores on either 
side of me are rented for very much less. ” 

But these are old rates, and we are advancing prices on 
all new leases in order to meet expenses, of which the item 
of litigation is no small part,” replied Mrs. Graham, sig- 
nificantly. 

If these expenses are so great, Mrs, Graham, why are 
you not willing to contribute your share ?” 

You speak as if there was no difference in our posi- 
tions,” replied Mrs. Graham, bursting into tears at the 
thought. 

But with him her tears were unavailing. The ruin that 
stared him in the face made him desperate, and as he 
slowly rose from his seat, and resting one hand upon the 
table that stood between them, waited for her to brush 
away her tears, his eyes gave warning of what she might 
expect. 

^‘Yes, there is a difference in our positions,” began 
Arthur, with low, intense tones. ^^As executrix, you have 
been placed in the position where you can insult, abuse 
and rob my wife without fear of the consequences j where 


220 


FOILED. 


you can use a large part of this estate without paying rent, 
while you force me to the brink of ruin. In this you are sup- 
ported by the brother of the man who made you all that you 
are or ever hope to he. My position is one where, without 
a protest, I must assent to your robbing this estate, and see 
the wreck of Edith^s friends and your triumphs over her, 
while I stand idly by, powerless to move you either by the 
picture of the ruin you have wrought, or by pleas for 
mercy.” 

‘'And you !” continued Arthur, turning upon Webster 
Graham, who was now cowering in the corner where he sat, 
“ you were placed in the position you hold for the purpose 
of defending the interests of the daughter, instead of 
doing which you are but the servile tool of this woman, 
who, without a protest from you, casts reproach upon your 
dead brother's name, and publicly proclaims him a miser. 
That is the difference in our positions — is the picture a 
pleasing one ?” 

As Arthur ceased speaking and his uplifted hand slowly 
dropped to his side, he could but notice that his words had 
had their effect. Mrs. Graham had found consolation in her 
tears, while Webster sat as one paralyzed by the thought of 
the fearful retribution that seemed to be impending. Find- 
ing no response, Arthur slowly turned and left the room, and 
reaching the outer door was about to depart, when, hear- 
ing his name called, he turned and saw uncle Webster, who 
now made his appearance as an embassador of peace, and 
with much volubility assured Arthur that they would 
carefully look into the merits of the case before coming to 
a final decision* 


FOILED. 


221 


Arthur^s excitement had not entirely disappeared by the 
time he reached home, and Edith quickly surmised that 
his yisit had not been without its unpleasant features. 

Now you must tell me all about it,” said Edith, viva- 
ciously, as she seated herself near him ; what did they 
say 

It seems that Mrs. Graham is not content with what 
she has already done,” began Arthur, moodily, for she 
now proposes to drive me out of the store, or force me to 
pay such a rent as would ruin me. ” 

But she cannot do that Arthur, for she knows as well 
as we that father gave you that store rent free forever, and 
as a part of my marriage portion,” said Edith, reassuringly. 

Yes, Edith, I know that, and so does she ; but there 
are no papers by which I can prove it. I can stand the loss 
of friends and all the falsehoods she has told, but when she 
forces me to this it makes me desperate.” 

‘'But, Arthur, uncle Webster will surely prevent her 
from doing us this wrong ?” 

“Uncle Webster,” said Arthur, bitterly, “is only a weak 
imbecile. Her superior will carries his judgment just as 
she desires, and I told him so. I was furious, and talked 
to her as I never talked to a woman before. I don’t know 
just what I did say, but when I finished, I had time to walk 
the whole length of the hall before they recovered from 
the shock. It may have been unwise, but I could not help 
it. I have seen your misery and felt that she was its cause, 
with no chance to defeat its bitter work ; and when they 
gave me this opportunity I eagerly accepted it, and feel 
better for the relief it has afforded me. The consequences 


222 


FOILED. 


we must meet as they arise. It seems as if the law and 
humanity were our enemies, and every man^s hand against 
us, because we dare to ask for justice. Could they show 
me one single proof that we are wrong, I would stop at 
once ; but they have not and cannot. 0, Edith, I have 
never felt the need of father Graham’s wise counsel and 
advice as I do now! ” 

Edith’s eyes were filled with tears as she silently con- 
templated the dark and dismal vista that was presented to 
her sight. 

0, Edith,” said Arthur, in despair, will you not help 
me, can you not tell me what we should do? For I have at 
last come to where a solid wall is before me, while behind 
me I hear the bloodhounds that seek my life. I am cor- 
nered and at bay ! ” 

You said you would ask no quarter, Arthur,” replied 
Edith, with downcast eyes ; and I would rather starve than 
have you do it now.” 

Nor will I until I am compelled to ; but this care and 
worry is telling on me, and I am bending under the strain.” 

‘‘That does not sound like my brave boy,” said Edith, 
throwing her arms around his neck. “You are tired and 
discouraged now, but you have said you would fight the 
old dragon until she cried for pity, and I believe you will. 
These dark days cannot last much longer.” And Edith’s 
bravery all forsook her as she again realized the depth of 
her misery, while the tears filled her eyes — a child of 
misery baptized in tears. 

The next morning Arthur rose with buoyant spirits, and 
was greatly surprised by Edith’s wondering look as she in- 
quired: 


FOILED. 


223 


“Have you so soon forgotten your troubles, Arthur; 
have your cares flown with the night 

“ I guess I was a little discouraged last night, now that I 
look back at it,’^ replied Arthur, with a laugh. “ But you 
see I lay awake long into the night with my thoughts as 
my companions, and as they voluntarily moved about, here 
touching a tender spot, and there resting quietly upon 
some act well done, I began to realize that I was gradually 
returning to myself again, while thought on thought was 
piled until one of these midnight watchers whispered in my 
ear, ‘ He only earns his freedom and existence who daily 
conquers hate anew.^ So greatly was I impressed that I 
again renewed the struggle with the storm of fate, and as I 
battled with the invisible foe I thought I saw an out- 
stretched hand, and as it came nearer I beheld father 
Graham, who, with a kindly smile, quoted those beautiful 
words of Lowell: 

‘ Once to every man and nation, comes the moment to decide, 

In the strife of truth with falsehood, for the good or evil side.’ 

I could only hide my face with my hands, while the tears 
of joy unbidden came, and then, anxious to tell him all, I 
opened my eyes only to realize that it was morning.” 

“ It must have been a vision, Arthur,” said Edith, joy- 
fully. “ The worst is over, I feel sure it is.” 

“ Ho, Edith, it was but the vain imaginings of a dis- 
ordered brain, but it has cheered and strengthened me as 
nothing else could have done, for I now feel almost sure 
that our course would be considered right by him if he 
were here. Thus again my armor is repaired, and I, your 
faithful knight, am ready to battle for my lady fair.” 


224 : 


FOILED. 


^^You were very blue last night, Arthur,” said Edith, 
archly ; and though it does my heart good to see you once 
more yourself, I fear the cause is not yet removed.” 

He that is down need no longer fear fickle fortune's 
power, for he can fall no lower ; and if the returning tide 
moves him at all, it can only be to help.” 

‘'You are all poetry and song this morning,” said Edith, 
laughing ; “last night it was doubt and dark despair.” 

“And yours the stout heart when I despair, the steady 
wheel-horse when I would run away. But such should a 
man’s helpmeet be that cheers and steadies him by his op- 
posite. But as you say, Edith, I am jubilant now, while last 
night I was desperate. But the mystery is easily solved ; for 
if you will take the pendulum of a clock and draw it until 
it almost breaks, you will find when you let go that it 
swings without your aid as far the other way. So Mrs. Gra- 
ham drew me to the point where I bent under the strain, 
and every sense of right and justice quivered in her grasp; 
now the pendulum has swung to the other side, and in a 
short time will settle down to the even methodical vibration 
that carries us through the world with the least amount of 
friction and care.” 

“You had better walk to the store this morning,” said 
Edith, her eyes twinkling with merriment ; “the cool air 
will do you good.” 

“That hint is strong enough to move a mountain,” re- 
plied Arthur, fully appreciating Edith’s thrust; “it is 
double headed, and pointed at both ends.” 

“ It is just as well that you should learn that the brains 
of this family don’t all lie on the Howard side,” said Edith, 
with mock seriousness, as she opened the door for him. 


FOILED 


225 


do not wish to quarrel with you/’ said Arthur, 
solemnly quoting Mrs. Graham’s words. 

“ Then be just to your wife,” replied Edith, as with a 
laugh she closed the door. 


K 


CHAPTER XVI. 


GEEEK MEETS GREEK. 

After his last experience with Mrs. Graham, Arthur 
•and Edith no longer made any attempt to keep up the ap- 
pearance of friendship that had until this time existed ; 
and when, a few days afterward, Mrs. Graham made her ap- 
pearance in his store, Arthur met her with a very cool salu- 
tation. 

I came,” began Mrs. Graham, with book and pencil in 
hand, to collect your rent,” and then, smiling at Arthur’s 
look of surprise, she continued, ^^you know it is the first 
of the month and I desire to show no partiality. You are 
prepared to pay, are you not ?” 

^'Xo,” replied Arthur, calmly, ‘‘I am not ready now.” 

‘^When will you be?” questioned Mrs. Graham, with 
cool complacency. 

Never !” replied Arthur, firmly. told you that I 
would not when you first mentioned it. I meant what I 
said then, and I mean it now.” 

^^Are you prepared to take the consequences of this rash 
decision ? ” said Mrs. Graham, with an inquiring smile, 
am,” said Arthur, defiantly ; ^^do your worst.” 

I feel very sorry for you, Arthur, for I fear that you 
226 


FOILED. 


227 

have allowed your hot temper to decide your course. You 
are placing yourself in a dangerous position, and I feel that 
I should warn you of it.” 

‘‘I appreciate your friendship, Mrs. Graham,” replied 
Arthur, coldly, ^^but I must disregard your friendly warn- 
ing, for all that.” 

Do you know that I can force you to vacate these prem- 
ises,” demanded Mrs. Graham, fiercely; ^^that you will 
not be able to rent a store near here ; that to move away 
will ruin you and your family will starve ? ” 

am fully aware of all you say, Mrs. Graham, and have 
dared you to do your worst. Your temporizing only ex- 
poses your weakness, for if you felt sure that you could 
make me yield you would have no reason to urge me to 
change my course.” 

only do so as a friend, ’’replied Mrs. Graham, placidly. 
“ You are young and liable to decide upon a course of 
action which you will afterward regret.” 

‘^Your acts belie your words,” said Arthur, turning 
fiercely upon her. I may be unfortunate in being young, 
I may be indiscreet, but I would rather trust to my youth 
with all its follies than to the advice of such a friend as 
you.” 

And yet you are trusting that my friendship will keep 
me from doing what you foolishly dare me to do,” replied 
Mrs. Graham, with a sneer. 

‘‘Were I to do that,” replied Arthur, earnestly, “you 
would in truth have reason to call me foolish. No, Mrs. 
Graham, I know you too well to hope for pity or relenting 
on your part ; but you make a mistake when you imagine 


228 


FOILED. 


that because I do not rave and threaten that I do not mean 
all I say. I know the worldly-wise cunning that makes your 
will a power that cannot be ignored, and when to this is 
added the only lacking feature of a dead conscience, I do not 
wonder that you question my decision ; but knowing all 
this, I dare you to do your worst, and if you ever hear me 
cry for pity, laugh at me as you did the other night when 
I asked you to be reasonable and just.” 

‘‘Then you will not pay your rent ?” demanded Mrs. 
Graham, threateningly. 

“ Never !” 

“ I think I had better leave you to consider the matter 
while I see the other tenants,” said Mrs. Graham, hesitat- 
ingly, “and when I return I will take your final answer,” 
and unaided she found her way to the door. 

Arthur’s lips curled’ with a smile of scorn as his eyes 
followed her retreating form. “ She is hardly prepared for 
the reception in store for her,” thought Arthur, as he 
returned to his desk, where he was soon again occupied 
with his work. 

The rustling of silks as Mrs. Graham glided into his 
office gave him warning of her return. 

“Arthur,” said Mrs. Graham, her voice indicating the 
intensity of her excitement, “ Mr. Blakemoor refuses to 
pay me his rent ! ” 

“ Well ? ’’inquiringly replied Arthur, without looking up. 

“ What shall we do ? ” gasped Mrs. Graham. 

‘‘We have nothing to do with it,” replied Arthur, 
coolly. 

“ Well, what shall I do ?” replied Mrs. Graham, exasper- 
ated at his coolness. 


FOILED. 


229 


0, I think you are ^perfectly able to attend to all such 
little matters as these, replied Arthur, his eyes still 
fastened upon his work. 

If you were to go to him, Arthur, you could collect 
this money, suggested Mrs. Graham, appealingly. Will 
you ? 

Arthur slowly raised his eyes until they met hers, and 
then replied : No, I will not ! ” 

Why, Arthur inquired Mrs. Graham, despairingly. 
‘‘We once were such good friends — what has made this 
change ? ” , 

For a moment Arthur’s eyes searched her through and 
through, then, as he recalled the memory of Edith^s vain 
supplications at the feet of this heartless woman, his heart 
refused its sympathy and he sternly answered 

“Your treatment of Edith would be reason enough; but 
when you refused her one keepsake from her old home, 
even though she paid you thrice its value, that moment 
our friendship ceased.” 

Mrs. Graham reeled backward, and grasping the portals 
of the door stood irresolute a moment ; then like one walk- 
ing in his sleep, she turned and found her way to her 
carriage and was rapidly driven home. 

“ Are you busy, Mr. Howard ? ” 

Arthur looked up, and seeing Mr. Blakemoor’s beaming 
countenance at his office door, said : 

“Not particularly ; come in.” 

“ What did the old woman say ? ” inquired Mr. Blake- 
moor, as he took the proffered seat. 

“ She wanted me to collect the rent for her,” replied 
Arthur, with a quiet smile, “but I refused.” 


230 


FOILED. 


Well, here it is,” said Mr. Blakemoor, as he proceeded 
to count a roll of bills. don^t want to keep it, but after 
she treated you and Edith the way she did I was determined 
to give her all the trouble I could, even if it cost me some- 
thing. 

'^No, keep your money,” said Arthur ; I cannot take 
it ; she must manage this case herself. But I expected 
that when she entered your shop and demanded the rent 
you would pay her, for I thought when you told me that 
you should refuse her that you might be only jesting.” 

No, I was in earnest,” was the quick reply. ^^You see, 
I knew Edith years ago when she was a little girl and came 
with Mr. Graham to my shop for meat, and years before 
that I went to school to this old woman and she used to 
flog the life nearly out of me because I was so dumb. She 
has forgotten me, but I remember her. So when Mr. Gra- 
ham died, I says to myself, now the old woman — ” 

Call her Mrs. Graham,” suggested Arthur. 

What for ? ” 

In respect to the memory of your friend, whose wife 
she was,” said Arthur, reprovingly. 

That’s so,” replied Mr. Blakemoor; ^^it’s due to his 
memory even though she be the old devil that she is. Well, 
when he died, I says, ^ now she will take all she can get and 
leave Edith nothing so I watched the court pretty close, 
and I find I was right. I was there when the old Judge 
asked her that stunning question, and I almost busted when 
I see how pitiful she looked at h r lawyer. Well, when 
you told me that hereafter she would collect the rent, I 
made up my mind that she would if she could, but that I 


FOILED. 


231 


would lead her a long chase before she got it. So when she* 
droYe up to the door and sailed into the shop, I paid no> 
attention to her until all my customers were waited on, and 
then I asked her if it was a roast or steak she wanted. 
She straightened up, and tapping her book with her pencil,, 
said, ^No, I came for the rent.’ I looked surprised, and 
asked her what rent. She replied, the rent for my shop. 
I told her that I always paid you my rent and did not know 
her. She straightened up, haughtily, and said she was the 
widow of Stewart Graham. I told her that that might be, 
but I had not the pleasure of her acquaintance. This 
seemed to upset her, and looking scared like, she said, 

‘ Then you wont pay me your rent ? ’ I replied that I would 
be a fool to pay my rent to any and every one who came 
into my shop claiming to be Stewart Graham’s widow. By 
this time several customers were waiting for me, and as I 
turned to wait on them she left. So when her carriage left 
here I thought I would come in and tell you how I got even 
with my old school marm,” and Mr. Blakemoor laughed 
until his fat sides fairly shook. 

^^And did she go no farther than your shop ? ” inquired 
Arthur. 

I guess not ; but all the other tenants around here will 
do the same as I did.” 

I appreciate your friendly intentions,” replied Arthur^ 
but I am afraid the lesson was more severe tlian she ever 
gave you to learn.” 

^‘Joe Blakemoor may be rough and uneducated, Mr. 
Howard, but he’s got a heart in him, and when he’s your 
friend you can depend on him to talk or to fight for you.’^ 


232 


FOILED. 


I believe it,” replied Arthur, laughing ; ‘^and one suits 
you about as well as the other.” 

Just about ; Vm always accommodating in that way,” 
and Joe Blakemoor chuckled at his wit as he returned to his 
shop. 

'^Well, thought Arthur, '^if all the tenants are like 
Joe, Mrs. Graham will have a busy time in attending to 
^ these little matters.^ The failure to get money seems to 
upset her more than anything else, for never before have I 
seen her so nearly overcome as she was to-day.” 

^^Ahem!” 

Arthur looked up with some surprise to find uncle Web- 
ster standing by his desk. 

^^Well, uncle,” was Arthur’s smiling salutation, ^^you 
came in so silently that I did not hear you ; but take a 
seat.” 

Webster was evidently relieved at Arthur’s cordial greet- 
ing, but his embarrassment at the importance of his mis- 
sion did not entirely leave him. 

Arthur quietly waited for developments, for he felt sure 
that Webster came as a messenger from Mrs. Graham. 

^^Ahem ! Nice weather we are having now,” began Web- 
;eter, uneasily. 

Yes, uncommon for this time of year ; I cannot remem- 
ber of weather like this for many years, can you ?” in- 
quired Arthur, well knowing that Webster did not care to 
talk about the weather at any great length. 

‘^No, but, ahem !” and Webster moved uneasily in his 
chair. 

Arthur waited patiently. 


FOILED. 


233 


Arthur/^ began Webster, in a loud, bold voice ; and 
then, as if scared at its sound, he continued in a lower 
tone, "'some trouble with the tenants, I hear.’’ 

"So Mrs. Graham said.” 

"Refuse to pay their rent, it seems.” 

"Something of that kind, I believe.” 

"Said he did not know her.” 

" Did he ?” inquired Arthur with well-feigned innocence. 

" I wonder if it would do any good for me to see him ? ” 
inquired Webster, doubtfully. 

"You might try.” 

" I don’t suppose he knows me any better than Mrs. 
Graham.” 

"No, I suppose not,” replied Arthur, laughing; "I 
don’t think he does. ” 

Webster sat for a moment absorbed in thought, then 
turning to Arthur he asked : 

" Will you do mo a favor ? ” 

" In what way ? ” 

"Will you collect this money for me ?” 

For a moment Arthur hesitated, then replied; "Yes, 
for your sake I will ; but I do not know that I can get it 
now.” 

"Try, please,” said Webster in desperation. 

Arthur was gone but a moment, and returning handed 
Webster the roll of money without saying a word. 

"It seems easy enough when you go at it in the right 
way,” said Webster, evidently well pleased at Arthurs’s 
success. 

"Did Mrs. Graham ask you to have me collect this?^^ 
said Arthur, with a suspicion that such was the case. 


234 


FOILED. 


She said for me to ask you to collect it if I could not/’ 
replied Webster, reluctantly. 

'^It is strange/’ said Arthur, musingly; ‘^she is not 
moved by pleas or threats, but the moment that money 
enters into the question she will humble herself to the 
earth in order to obtain it. ” 

We have been talking over the matter of the collection 
of these rents, said Webster, ignoring Arthur’s remarks, 
and have concluded that you can do it better than any 
one else.” 

I thought Mrs. Graham desired to attend to that her- 
self?” 

‘^Her experience to-day has changed her mind,” said 
Webster, pensively. 

shall not attend to it,” said Arthur, decisively. 

But no one else can do it, Arthur, and we expect to pay 
you the regular commission that others would charge us.” 

If Mrs. Graham is willing to pay for her folly I will 
consider your proposal,” replied Arthur, who was secretly 
only too willing to accept such an advantage. What com- 
mission is she willing to pay ? ” 

^^Ten per cent.,” replied W^ebster, encouragingly. 

^^And am I to have full charge of all the buildings down 
here, just the same as before ? ” said Arthur, inquiringly. 

Yes, just the same,” replied Webster, well pleased that 
Arthur seemed ready to consent. 

will attend to it,” said Arthur, decisively; "‘but I 
shall deduct my commission first and then pay her the 
balance.” 

“That is perfectly satisfactory,” replied Webster, with a 


FOILED. 


235 


sigh of relief, and you had better collect them as soon as 
you can.^’ 

Shall I charge a commission on this that I have just 
handed you ?’’ inquired Arthur, smiling. 

No, that was collected before the bargain was made,^^ 
replied Webster, hastily withdrawing his hand in his 
anxiety to retain all that was in his possession ; but Mr. 
Skinner will give you a power of attorney to-morrow and 
then you will begin. ” 

All right, replied Arthur, well pleased at the turn of 
events. 

Webster soon after took his leave, evidently well pleased 
at his success. 

Well, Edith,^^ said Arthur, upon his return, “I have 
kept open house to-day and had plenty of callers. First 
came Mrs. Graham, with pencil and book in hand, ready 
to receive my rent.’^ 

'^•You did not pay her, did you, Arthur 
“Not in money, but in her own coin,” replied Arthur, 
with a smile of satisfaction. “ When I refused to pay her, 
she first threatened, then argued ; but finding neither 
availed, she left me to think it over while she collected the 
other rents. This was act number one. Scene second was 
located in the same place. The former prosecutor now 
became the supplicant ; for it seems that her demand for 
rent was also refused by Mr. Blakemoor, and she at once 
returned to me for aid, the which I declined to give her, 
but not a word did she say about my rent. When she had 
gone, Mr. Blakemoor called and told me what their con- 
versation had been, and it seems she was his ^ old school 


236 


FOILED. 


marm/ as he expressed it, and he was only too anxious to 
get even. Then came the last scene, where uncle Webster, 
after much hesitation, asks me to try and collect the rents 
for him. This I did, and so easily as to astonish him ; 
whereupon he made me the offer of ten per cent, of all the 
rents collected if I would consent to again take charge of 
the affairs, and Mr. Skinner is to give me a power of 
attorney, and when I get that I would like to see Mrs. 
Graham force me to pay this enormous rent which she 
proposes to rob me of. The prospect is almost too bright, 
Edith, and I am fearful that Mr. Skinner will spoil it all by 
advising her of the position it will place her in ; but to- 
morrow I shall know. 

If he gives you this power of attorney, as you call it, 
can she not still force you to pay her this six thousand 
dollars a year as rent ? ’’ inquired Edith. 

No, for I will be my own landlord then, and shall not 
charge so much for my store as she did,’^ replied Arthur, 
laughing. 

That seems too good to be true, Arthur ; but I, too, 
have had an experience and must tell you of it. I called 
to see Miss Ashton, but she was not at home; her mother 
was, and to her I told the story of MabeTs queer actions. 
I soon found that her mother knew the cause, but would 
not inform me what it was. She said, however, that Mabel 
felt very much hurt by something that had occurred. I 
asked her if it was because of our estate troubles. She re- 
plied that while she felt that I had not done right in that 
respect, it would have made but little difference with her; 
the real cause was of a more personal character. I tried 


FOILED. 


237 


my best to find out what it was, but she would only say 
that I had better see Mabel herself and explain to her. I 
denied having said or thought evil of Mabel, but all to no 
purpose ; the answer was always the same.” 

It is unfortunate that you did not find Mabel at home,’'^ 
said Arthur ; and if you had requested her mother to tell 
her that you called to explain why the misunderstanding 
should not continue, I would feel that you had done your 
full duty.” 

I did just that thing ; for when I left I asked Mrs. 
Ashton to be sure and tell Mabel why I called, and she 
promised to do so.” 

“ Then I should make no further effort until she sought 
me.” 


CHAPTEE XVII. 


A BOLD SCHEME OF ROBBEKY. 

I wish you to draw up the necessary papers to give 
Arthur the authority to make leases and collect the rent of 
the down town property,” began Mrs. Graham, as she 
entered lawyer Skinner’s office. I feel that he is the best 
one we can find to do this, and as Webster goes home to- 
morrow, you had best draw them at once so that he can sign 
them before he leaves.” 

I can draw them to-day and will send them to your 
house when they are finished,” replied Mr. Skinner, with 
a look of surprise. But how is it that you have decided 
to give the collection of rents into his hands ? ” 

‘^0, 1 have so much else to attend to that I cannot be 
bothered with all the detail of collecting these rents,” 
replied Mrs. Graham, languidly. 

But is it not unwise to ask these favors at this time ?” 

We ask no favors,” replied Mrs. Graham, tartly. ^‘He 
is to be paid for his trouble.” 

But that gives him the sinews of war, Mrs. Graham, 
and if you expect him to relent you must keep him from 
getting that.” 

‘^I shall not pay him his commission until the estate is 
238 


FOILED. 


239 


settled or he consents to pay liis rent/" replied Mrs. Gra- 
ham haughtily. 

'‘Then he has not consented to your proposal inquired 

Mr. Skinner. 

“No, he positively refuses to pay, and dares me to do my 
worst,” replied Mrs. Graham, reluctantly. 

“ In that case I had better serve him with a notice to 
vacate the premises, had I not ? ” said Mr. Skinner, with 
an amused smile at her perplexity. 

“ Well — no, not just yet,” replied Mrs. Graham, doubt- 
fully ; "I think we had better let him worry a little 
longer.” 

“ Then you do not feel certain that he will yield ?” said 
Mr. Skinner, with provoking indifference. 

“ Not absolutely certain,” replied Mrs. Graham; “and 
yet I cannot see how he can help it. "" 

“ Suppose we try the effect of conciliation,” suggested 
Mr. Skinner. 

“I do not favor it,” replied Mrs. Graham, decisively. 

"But suppose he does not yield, what will you gain ?” 
presisted Mr. Skinner. “If he does not, and you force 
him out, he will be able to cause us much trouble even 
though he does not defeat our purpose.” 

“ But I will not consent to giving up my award,"’ said 
Mrs. Graham, determinedly. 

0, you do not need to do that,” replied Mr. Skinner, in 
a conciliating tone. “All that you have to do is to claim 
that you only take this award as a loan until the estate is 
settled, at which time you will pay it back, or, what is the 
same thing, have it charged against your share of the estate. 
Tliis will make you appear to desire to take only what the 


240 


FOILED. 


will gives you, and when Arthur believes that this is your 
intention, he will no longer oppose you.’^ 

You can claim all you choose, but it must not be bind- 
ing upon me,” replied Mrs. Graham, a little mollified by 
Mr. Skinner’s assurances. 

^^But you must appear to consent to it,” replied Mr. 
Skinner. 

Trust me for that,” said Mrs. Graham, confidently. 

You must also make up your mind to share with Edith’ 
the amount you expect to take from the portion that be- 
longs to the relatives.” 

‘^It does not belong to them!” fiercely declared Mrs. 
Graham. They are only paupers, dependent upon the 
charity of my husband, who, had he realized the value of 
his property, would not have given one-third of it to these 
beggars.” 

Have they any idea of the amount they should receive ?” 
inquired Mr. Skinner, with some concern. 

They have no knowledge of how much they are enti- 
tled to,” replied Mrs. Graham, confidently, for I have 
been particular to hide from them the true condition of the 
estate, and on several occasions I have written them that 
there was but little to be had after all the debts were paid, 
as the property was heavily encumbered, and Edith’s actions 
would greatly increase the expenses of settlement ; so they 
do not expect much ; a few hundred dollars to each one 
will fully meet their expectations.” 

That is very fortunate,” replied Mr. Skinner, and I 
am well pleased to know that you had the foresight to pre- 
pare them for their fate.” 

Trust me for that,” replied Mrs. Graham, complacently. 


FOILED. 


241 


I have studied the matter too long to overlook such im^ 
portant features as this. ” 

‘‘ But you must appear to be giving them what belongs 
to them/’ said Mr. Skinner, well pleased with the progress' 
he was making ; ^Miowever, we can arrange that afterward. 
Now, suppose I were to go to Arthur and assure him that 
you desire peace and harmony, and have his and Edith’s 
best interests at heart ; that all this trouble arises from a 
misunderstanding between you, rather than from any desire 
on your part to injure him.” 

That would be a very pretty story, Mr. Skinner, but he- 
would not believe you, for he knows better than that. ” 
^^But suppose that after I have told him tins, I point out 
the impossibility of either one of you gaining an advantage 
if you continue this quarreling, and then tell him that you 
will consent to divide the — the spoils, as it were — how 
would that do ? ” 

Do you mean that he is to have as large a share as I ? ” 
inquired Mrs. Graham, uneasily. 

Yes, practically the same.” 

^^ril not consent to it,” said Mrs. Graham, angrily ; 
might as well get it all or lose it all.” 

^^But the chances are that you will lose it all,” replied 
Mr. Skinner, dryly. 

There’s no use in making two bites of a cherry,” said 
Mrs. Graham, plaintively. 

Then double the size of the cherry,” suggested Mr. 
Skinner. 

But the relatives will not allow us to take too big a 
slice.” 

16 • 


242 


FOILED. 


0, they need not know about it and cannot find out,” 
replied Mr. Skinner, confidently. 

^^Well, you may try it,” said Mrs. Graham, thought- 
fully ; ‘^but if you fail the rebel shall feel my power — tell 
him that.” 

Well, I will see him, Mrs. Graham, and if I find him 
favorably inclined I will bring him to your house and you 
can invite us to take tea with you, and when Arthur expe- 
riences the pleasure of again being on friendly terms with 
you he will be only too well pleased to have it continue and 
will readily assent to all that we propose.” 

^^0, but that will not do at all,” said Mrs. Graham, 
hastily. ^^In the first place, Arthur is inclined to speak 
pretty plainly if things do not suit him ; then, too, uncle 
Webster would be present, which would make it rather em- 
barrassing.” 

Then we must wait until Mr. Graham goes home,” 
said Mr. Skinner; ^^and I will risk Arthur’s disapproval if 
I decide to bring him to the house, for I shall not do so 
until I am sure that he will consent to join us.” 

I shall leave you to do most of the talking,” continued 
Mrs. Graham. 

^^If you will play the hospitable hostess I will willingly 
do the talking,” replied Mr. Skinner, with a grin of satis- 
faction. 

0, 1 can easily do that,” replied Mrs. Graham, smiling. 

^^All right, then ; you let me know when Mr. Graham 
lias gone and then I will see Arthur and fix the matter with 
him,” replied Mr. Skinner. 

Several days had passed, and yet Arthur had not obtained 


FOILED. 


243 


his power of attorney. He began to fear that Mr. Skinner had 
advised against this course until after he had agreed to pay 
his rent. His doubts were in no measure relieved when he 
received a request from Mr. Skinner to call at his ofl&ce, as 
he had some important matters that he wished to talk over. 

^^It must be the lease/’ thought Arthur, ^^for the other 
requires no discussion,” and in a very uncomfortable mood 
he entered lawyer Skinner’s office. 

I sent for you,” began Mr. Skinner, pleasantly,” to ex- 
plain the delay in regard to the power of attorney. I have 
drawn it and it is ready to be signed, but as Webster Gra- 
ham has returned to his home, it will have to be sent to 
him for his signature, but it will get back in a few days at 
the farthest.” 

^‘0/’ said Arthur, much relieved, I thought you 
wanted me to sign a lease for my store.” 

^^No,” replied Mr. Skinner, confidentially, ^‘Mrs. Gra- 
ham is not inclined to press that matter just yet. She is 
hoping that you will feel more friendly toward her, in 
which case I think she will let the matter drop.” 

Arthur made no reply, but quietly waited for Mr. Skin- 
ner to continue. 

I am very sorry that this trouble has arisen between 
you and Mrs. Graham,” continued Mr. Skinner, ^^for it 
seems to me that you both are acting opposite to your best 
interests. I have no more reason to favor her side than 
yours, Arthur, and am not employed as her attorney, though 
I know that she seems to think I am. I went into this case 
with the understanding that I was to act for all the parties 
interested, your wife as -well as any of the others. Of 


2U 


FOILED. 


course Mrs. Graham will be the one to pay me the money, 
but the amount is so small that I would not turn my hand 
over for it ; so you can see tliat in talking as I do I have 
no other motive than to obtain harmony.” 

^‘What is the amount ?” bluntly inquired Arthur. 

Well, you see the position she placed me in was pecu- 
liar, and I saw that if I took the case at all I would have 
to take it much below the regular price, and we agreed 
upon forty dollars. ” 

^‘Not a very high iDriced lawyer, are you?” replied 
Arthur, laughing, ^‘but I suppose there will be enough 
extras to help out.” 

Yes, there will be some extras, but not many. This 
trial the other day was extra, and the estate has to pay for 
it ; so you see that when I urge harmony I am working 
against my own interests. ” 

But you do not charge the estate for defending Mrs. 
Graham in her claim against it, do you ? ” inquired Arthur, 
indignantly. 

Well — I had not thought of it in that light,” replied 
Mr. Skinner, a little disconcerted by Arthur’s pointed 
questions ; ^‘but however that maybe, you can easily under- 
stand that I am an uninterested person when I say that it is 
not to your interest to quarrel with Mrs. Graham. I am 
certain that she only needs to know what you desire in 
order that she may bring it about, for in a conversation 
with her only a few days ago she assured me that she was 
ready and willing to do all in her power to make you 
satisfied.” 

"‘^She has a very peculiar way of showing her good inten- 


FOILED. 


245 


tions,” replied Arthur, sententiously. If she is so 
anxious to do what is right, why does she demand her 
award, why does she write such insulting letters to my wife, 
and why does she crowd me to the wall by demanding that 
I pay her five hundred dollars a month as rent for my 
store ? 

In regard to her award, replied Mr. Skinner, quietly, 
I desire to say that it is a matter that seems to be mis- 
understood by you and your wife ; and in justice to Mrs. 
Graham, I would like to ask you to tell me how she could 
support herself during the time the estate is being settled 
if she did not have this award ? ” 

She could use the money that is collected from the 
tenants, Mr. Skinner, and neither Edith nor I would object 
to that, and in the final settlement the amount she used 
could be deducted from her share. ” 

Now, my dear boy, said Mr. Skinner, smiling at the 
readiness with which Arthur had fallen into the trap, that 
is exactly what this award amounts to. The money that she 
receives on this award must come from the tenants, and in 
the final settlement her share is made that much less. This 
is just as you propose, but much better for you, for it 
limits the amount. So that this widow's award, concerning 
which there has been so much misunderstanding and trouble, 
might be considered as a limiting of the amount the widow 
can use to a certain and fixed sum." 

Are you sure that she has to pay it back ?" inquired 
Arthur, doubtfully. 

Well, I have had considerable experience in probate 
law and think I know what I am talking about," replied 


246 


FOILED. 


Mr. Skinner, well pleased at the impression his words had 
made upon Arthur. 

“What you say looks reasonable,^’ replied Arthur, 
thoughtfully, “and if it is true, there is no reason why I 
should oppose her taking this award. 

“ That’s it, Arthur — that’s it exactly ; and I am well 
pleased to find you so ready to admit your error when you 
are convinced that you are in the wrong.” 

“ I trust that I may always have the good sense to do so, 
Mr. Skinner ; for a person who will not admit that he is 
mistaken when it is proven to him, must be but a very poor 
apology for a man.” 

“ That’s true,” quickly replied Mr. Skinner ; “ but 
Arthur, as you have been good enough to admit that you 
may have been mistaken in your judgment of Mrs. Graham, 
I can see no reason now why you should continue this 
quarrel. It seems to me that it would be much better to 
forget the past, and from this time on work with Mrs. 
Graham for your mutual good.” 

“ As far as I am concerned, I would be pleased to see 
this take place,” reifiied Arthur ; “but Mrs. Graham is not 
the person to willingly concede anything, and I doubt very 
much if she would consent to overlook our past unpleasant 
meetings and let the matter die a natural death.” 

“ That is the way she may feel if you continue to dis- 
believe her kindly intentions toward you,” replied Mr. 
Skinner, earnestly; “but fortunately I happen to know 
that she is now more inclined to meet you half way than 
at any other time since this trouble began, and I am very 
anxious that you will consent to take advantage of it ; and 


FOILED. 


24r 


if we were to go there and finish the rest of our business in 
her presence, and in this informal manner bring about a 
mutual understanding, she would undoubtedly invite us to 
take tea with her, and everything from this time on be 
friendly and pleasant.” 

I doubt the propriety of my going to her house with- 
out an invitation,” replied Arthur, thoughtfully ; "^for, as 
you know, our feelings toward each other have been quite 
bitter, even though from the exterior appearance you might 
believe it to have been just the reverse.” 

If there has been any feeling in the matter it has been 
on your part, Arthur,” said Mr. Skinner, confidently ; ‘‘for 
I know that Mrs. Graham desires nothing more than that 
she may do you justice and have an end of this trouble. 
This I know to be so, and earnestly desire to impress you 
that it is so, in order that you may not lose this opportunity 
that she now offers you.” 

“ You have been deceived by appearances, Mr. Skinner,” 
replied Arthur, confidently; “for if you think that Mrs. 
Graham has not and does not feel bitter hatred of Edith 
and myself, you do not know her feelings, that’s all. ” 

“ I do not wish you to understand that I believe Mrs. 
Graham has always felt friendly toward you or never been 
angered at your actions,” quickly replied Mr. Skinner. 
“On the contrary, I know that she has, and these letters 
you have spoken of are only a proof that such is the case ; 
and yet I must say that she has often expressed more 
sorrow than anger at what she called your mistaken course ; 
but the moment she knows that you admit you may have 
misjudged her, that moment she is ready to sweep all that 


248 


FOILED. 


has passed into oblivion and never refer to it again. What 
more could you ask than this, Arthur ? 

If I only felt sure that this was so, I would willingly 
go with you, Mr. Skinner ; but something tells me that 
either you or I do not understand her.^’ 

There is no better way to prove the truth of what I 
say than to make the trial,” replied Mr. Skinner, con- 
fidently, ^^and you will have no better opportunity than 
now. I would advise you, Arthur, for your own good, to 
go with me ; but beyond that comes the question of what is 
just and manly, and what is your duty. If you have 
misjudged her, your course is plain.” 

I will go,” said Arthur, determinedly. 

Then let us go at once,” said Mr. Skinner, anxious to 
have the matter settled while Arthur was favorably inclined ; 
and as they left his office he continued : ^MVe must be 
careful that nothing disagreeable occurs at our first meeting. 
She will be more or less doubtful of your friendly feelings, 
as, no doubt, you will be of hers ; but if we can arrange it 
so that this meeting shall be entirely pleasant, it will be no 
difficult matter to have all the others so, and for this reason 
I would like to have you let some of the matters that have 
caused ill feeling rest until some future time, with the 
understanding that they are then to be talked over and 
arranged : for if all of them were brought to her attention 
at this time, it might make her feel antagonistic and arouse 
her suspicions.” 

I recognize the force of what you say,” replied Arthur ; 
but there is one thing that I must ascertain before I will 
consent to discharge Mr. Blood, and that is, if she intends 


FOILED. 


249 


to pay to the estate the amount of her award, or if she 
intends to take it in excess of what the will gives her.^’ 

0, certainly, that would be no more than right,” 
replied Mr. Skinner, a little uneasy at Arthur^s persistence 
in clinging to the main question ; but what I mean is, 
that it would be unwise to ask her about the letters she 
wrote your wife, and this and that, all at our first meeting ; 
for you can see that it might, be very aggravating to her 
under the circumstances, and much better to defer it until 
some other time. Now you can decide what questions you 
desire to have settled first and ask them, but let the others 
wait until some future time.” 

shall do nothing to aggravate her, Mr. Skinner, and 
I hope she will he as considerate toward me ; but the ques- 
tion that must be decided is this one of the award.” 

Mr. Skinner was evidently in doubt how Mrs. Graham 
would answer this question, and as they neared her resi- 
dence it became apparent that he did not feel confident of 
the success of his mission, and with his mind thus occupied 
his conversation became more and more restrained until, as 
they stood upon the steps while waiting the servant’s 
appearance at the door, his usual volubility entirely 
deserted him and silence fell upon them. 

^^It would place me in a very disagreeable position,” 
thought Arthur, ‘"if he has invited me here under a mis- 
apprehension of her feelings and without a knowledge that 
she would consent to reconciliation, and from his apparent 
nervousness I am half inclined to believe that this is the 
case ; but I will keep my eyes open and let them do the 
talking until I find out.” 


250 


FOILED. 


As Mrs. Graham entered the room,, her eyes sought Mr. 
Skinner’s for some indication of Arthur’s intentions, and 
finding him worried and unusually quiet, she turned 
toward Arthur and acknowledged his presence only by a 
cold and formal inclining of her head in the direction in 
which he sat ; meeting with as formal an acknowledgment, 
she seated herself and awaited Mr. Skinner’s pleasure. 

^^He was very foolish to bring me here,” thought 
Arthur, as he watched Mr. Skinner’s efforts to aj)pear easy 
in Mrs. Graham’s presence. 

Mrs. Graham’s lips slightly curled with scorn as she sur- 
veyed the pitiable picture that Mr. Skinner presented, as 
she inquired : 

And to whom am I indebted for the pleasure of your 
presence ?” 

1 brought Arthur here in accordance with our agree- 
ment,” began Mr. Skinner, but quickly recognizing by the 
angry glance of Mrs. Graham that he had made a mistake, 
he awkwardly hesitated a moment and then continued — 

so that he might pay you the money he had collected.” 

Arthur could hardly repress a smile as he recognized Mr. 
Skinner’s blundering attempt to open the conversation. 

“ You must mean the power of attorney,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, smiling at Mr. Skinner’s confusion, for we have 
had a full settlement of all that he has collected, and I 
think Arthur so understands it.” 

I hold a receipt for all that I have collected,” replied 
Arthur. 

“ 0, yes, I mean the power of attorney,” replied Mr. 
Skinner, hastily correcting himself. told him that it 


FOILED. 


251 


would not *reacli him for a few days, as we had met with 
some delays.” 

Yes,” replied Mrs. Graham, inquiringly. 

^^It looks very much as if his attempt at reconciliation 
would fail,” thought Arthur, while Mrs. Graham^s face 
plainly showed the disgust she felt at the blundering man- 
ner in which Mr. Skinner was handling the matter. 

I cannot mention the former misunderstanding now,” 
thought Mr. Skinner, for it would only complicate mat- 
ters ; and as she shows no disposition to aid me, I must see 
Arthur alone and tell him all our plans and get his consent, 
and then I can settle the matter with her.” 

“ I only wanted you to confirm what I have already told 
him,” said Mr. Skinner, with a look that she could not 
misunderstand ; and rising, he continued : As you have 
done so, I think we had better be going.” 

I am sorry that you find it necessary to hurry away,” 
replied Mrs. Graham, a little sarcastically, and then turn- 
ing to Arthur she asked: ^^And when shall I see you 
again ?” 

I cannot say,” replied Arthur, I have but little time 
for calliijg^ 

I should be pleased to see you at any time,” said Mrs. 
Graham, graciously. 

I shall remember your invitation, and will call when I 
have any important business I wish to transact, and will be 
free to tell you what it is,” replied Arthur, with ill-con- 
cealed merriment. 

Mrs. Graham’s only answer was a smile, as she recog- 
nized the application of his reply. 


252 


FOILED. 


I thought you said Mrs. Graham would invite us to 
take tea with her said Arthur, with a half malicious smile, 
when they were out of her hearing. 

So I did, Arthur, but I must have counted without my 
hostess ; but we can adjourn to some other table, and with 
a host equally as agreeable. I was not well pleased with 
her reception of us, and would not have staid if she had 
asked me. But let us go in here and get a table by our- 
selves, where we can talk the matter over while we are eat- 
ing,” and followed by Arthur he entered one of the 
elegantly furnished restaurants which abound in every 
large city, and motioning Arthur to a table in one of the 
most secluded corners, took a seat facing him. Here he 
felt at ease, and met with more success in bringing his 
conversation to bear upon the subject he desired to make 
known. 

Mrs. Graham knew why we called,” began Mr. Skin- 
ner, but she was so much embarrassed by the memory of 
past occurrences that she would give me no opportunity to 
approach the subject.” 

Was she the only one who felt that way, Mr. Skinner?” 
inquired Arthur, with a knowing smile. 

do not wonder that you felt it,” replied Mr. Skinner, 
without appearing to understand Arthur’s meaning, ‘‘but 
I was so intently watching her in hopes that she would 
open the way for me that I did not notice it.” 

“But I could not help but notice your embarrassment,” 
replied Arthur, laughing, “ it was so very apparent.” 

“ I was more provoked than embarrassed,” replied Mr. 
Skinner, testily. 


FOILED. 


253 


‘‘ I think it would be very interesting to witness one of 
your conferences in relation to estate matters if you are 
always so formal as you were to-day. 

'*0, we have no trouble in that way/’ replied Mr. Skin- 
ner ; '^but I think it was her doubts of how you were dis- 
posed to act that made her so formal. You see she is very 
proud and dislikes to appear to be the first to make conces- 
sions, hut as soon as she knows your intentions she will 
readily assent and once more become friendly, and this mu- 
tual understanding was what I was anxious to bring about ; 
for, as I told you this afternoon, it is much better for all 
of the interested parties to agree and work peaceably 
together, but in the case of yourself and Mrs. Graham it is 
absolutely necessary ; your interests are identical, they lie in 
the same channel, and you must gain or lose together.” 

Mr. Skinner’s manner had changed, and he was now 
so earnest in what he was saying that Arthur wondered what 
the cause could be. He has some object in trying to im- 
press me in this way,” he thought, ‘"or something of im- 
portance to tell me, and I will wait and see.” 

I have told Mrs. Graham the same as I have just told 
you,” continued Mr. Skinner, ""and she fully realizes its 
great importance y and if now you and Mrs. Graham were 
to become friends once more, and work together, it would 
result in a gain to. each of you of many thousands of 
dollars.” 

"" I cannot see how,” replied Arthur, doubtfully, "" unless 
you mean that we would be saved the expense of litigation, 
and I would not be required to pay this fearfully high 


rent. ” 


254 


FOILED. 


That would be one way, Arthur ; for, as I told you, 
Mrs. Graham is not inclined to press that matter except as 
a last resort. But this is not the most important reason ; 
for if you and Mrs, Graham could agree, she would, no 
doubt, let you continue without paying rent, just as Mr. 
Graham intended you should.” 

^^How did you find that out?” demanded Arthur, 
quickly. 

0, I donT remember just how I found it out, Arthur ; 
but never mind that now.” 

Then you do know that there was an agreement that I 
should pay no rent for that store ?” demanded Arthur. 

I understood in some way that you were to have the 
store rent free so long as Mr. Graham lived, or something 
of that kind,” reiDlied Mr. Skinner, uneasily. 

If you understood it at all, you understood that it was 
forever,” said Arthur, decisively. 

Well, we can discuss that at some other time,” replied 
Mr. Skinner, anxious to change the subject. 

I do not care to argue the point, Mr. Skinner ; I am 
satisfied to know that Mrs. Graham understands it as it was, 
and now I know that she does, even though she has denied 
it.” 

^‘That is a matter that is very easily settled, Arthur/’ 
continued Mr. Skinner; ‘^for if you and Mrs. Graham 
can agree, I know she will be willing to carry out that 
agreement and take your word as to what it was ; but a 
much more important matter than that is for you to agree 
how you would like to have the property divided. It will 
soon become necessary for the court to appoint three or 


FOILED. 


255 


more persons to divide and apportion it to the parties inter- 
ested. Now, if you and Mrs. Graham could decide upon 
these persons, and choose only those whom you could de- 
pend upon to do as you desire, it would be no difficult mat- 
ter to have the court appoint them.” 

^^In other* words,” interposed Arthur, with a knowing 
smile, it would be the same as in the appraisement of the 
personal property and widow^s award.” 

After this was accomplished,” continued Mr. Skinner, 
without noticing Arthur’s interruption, you and Mrs. 
Graham could decide upon the j)ieces of property you de- 
sire to take and have these appraisers set a very low valua- 
tion upon them — very low ; and the small portion that re- 
mains for the others, the charity folks, as Mrs. Graham 
calls them, let their portion be appraised very high. In 
this way you and Mrs. Graham will get nearly all of the 
property, while the small portion allotted to the others will 
fully meet their expectations ; for Mrs. Graham has already 
made them believe that there will be but little coming to 
them, as the estatels greatly in debt. In this way you and 
Mrs. Graham will get the difference between what they will 
receive and what the will gives them. Now, Arthur, is’nt 
that a splendid scheme?” inquired Mr. Skinner, as he 
leaned back in his chair and rubbed his hands in glee. 

“But, sir, this is nothing less than robbery ! ” said Ar- 
thur, in astonishment. 

“Aye, so it is, Arthur ; but you get your full share of it.” 

“And does Mrs. Graham consent to this?” demanded 
Arthur. 

“0, yes ; I obtained her consent before I came to you.” 


256 


FOILED. 


You explained it to her just as you have to me, and 
she gave her consent ? inquired Arthur, earnestly. 

Yes, fully ; and she not only consented, but urged me 
to see you. 0, she is all right ; you need have no fears con- 
cerning her,” replied Mr. Skinner, as he leaned forward 
and looked earnestly at Arthur. 

I have believed her to be capable of almost any crime, 
now I know her to be !” said Arthur, with passionate em- 
phasis. 

Mr. Skinner started back in amazement at this unex- 
pected denouement, and after surveying Arthur for a 
moment, said, hoarsely : Then you will not accept this 

offer ? ” 

No, sir, I will not ! These peojile that Mrs. Graham pro- 
poses to rob are my relatives, and I shall see to it that they 
know of this,” replied Arthur, his eyes flashing with in- 
dignation. 

''That is a very pretty theory, Arthur, and quite senti- 
mental,” rej)lied Mr. Skinner, sneeringly, " but it is far 
from being good business policy ; for these same relatives, 
if they had the chance that I now offer you, would accept 
it at once, and this, too, regardless of their relationship to 
you or your wife. Now, Arthur, don't foolishly decide 
this matter while your blood is up, for it is only once in a 
lifetime that such an offer is made. You need take no part 
in it, and need not inquire where it comes from, or how. 
Mrs. Graham and I will manage that, and you need only to 
quietly acquiesce. It is too important a matter to be lightly 
disposed of, and you should well consider it before you de- 
cide.” 


FOILED. 


257 


I will not even consider it/’ said Arthur, vehemently:; 
'‘and you can tell Mrs. Graham that I say she is but little 
better than a common thief.” 

"Beware how you decide, Arthur,” replied Mr. Skinner, 
now thoroughly enraged. " If your business is worth pre- 
serving, or if you hope to get any portion of this estate, 
take heed before it is too late, for Mrs. Graham has you in 
her power. You have experienced some of the misery she 
is able to inflict upon you, and she only waits for your de- 
cision to make that misery ten fold more woeful and ruin 
you beyond all hope of recovery, or aid you to obtain all 
that you can desire or money buy ; and she has directed me 
to say that in case you did not consent that you should feel 
that power. ” 

"You speak truly when you say that we have felt th6 
misery she can bestow,” replied Arthur, now deathly pale 
" and though I have smiled at it, they are the smiles that 
only make wrinkles. I have grown to feel and expect the 
cares and worries of a man much older than I am, and all 
because of this power she wields with so heavy a hand, and 
which you now threaten shall be increased ten fold. I tell 
you this that you may know that I realize the full extent 
of your threat, and yet, knowing all this, I defy her! And 
though she had ten fold her power, and were thrice the 
devil that she is, I would not league with her — tell her that ! 
Good-night, sir,” and Arthur, hot with passion, left him to 
his reveries. 

Mr. Skinner’s eyes followed Arthur as he left him, and 
when he disappeared from sight his eyes sought the floor 
while his countenance showed the dejection he felt. He 


17 


258 


FOILED. 


sat in this position he knew not how long, until he felt the 
presence of some one standing near him, and hastily look- 
ing up, saw an amused smile playing over the features of 
Mr. Blood, as he stood with one hand resting on the back 
of his chair. 

'^Been having a row, Skinner ?” 

Yes,” replied Mr. Skinner, relieved at the opportunity 
of giving expression to his thoughts ; ^Hwo of them.” 

One would be enough for me,” replied Mr. Blood, with 
exasperating coolness, “if they wereall as fierce as the one 
1 just witnessed ; but what was the other.” 

“ Well, that scheme I told you of some time ago,” began 
■ Mr. Skinner, moodily, “ resulted in an appointment at 
Mrs. Graham’s. I took Arthur there, and she nearly froze 
us with her icy formality and we adjourned here. I thought 
I had the thing all fixed, and was sure he was favorably 
inclined, and so told him everything, and up to the last 
moment had no doubt but that he would jump at the 
, chance. When I had finished, he raised a great hubbub 
, about these folks being relatives of his, and denounced the 
’.whole scheme as one of robbery.” 

Well, he was about right, was he not ?” inquired Mr. 
Blood, sardonically. 

“ But he is a big fool to let so great an opportunity pass — 
don^t you think so, Mr. Blood ? ” 

“ Yes — as the world goes, I think he is ; but this all comes 
from interfering with my client, Mr. Skinner.” 

“ But I told you all about it,” replied Mr. Skinner, hastily, 
“and urged you to place it before him; you declined, until I 
had first obtained his consent.” 


FOILED. 


259 


^^You did not get it, did you ? ” said Mr. Blood, with a 
quizzical smile. 

No,’^ replied Mr. Skinner, bitterly, as he rose to leave, 
lias upset the whole thing by prating of his relatives, 
and if he informs them of it he will no doubt receive a 
reply that will teach him a well deserved lesson.’^ 

“ And is he going to do this ?” inquired Mr. Blood. 

'^So he says.^^ 

Well, you must have had a sorry night all round,^’ said 
Mr. Blood, consolingly. 

Yes, but hereafter I shall let Mrs. Graham do her own 
dirty work ; I am done."” And Mr. Skinner drew his hat 
down close over his eyes and stepped out into the darkness, 
a prey to his thoughts. 

''Ha, ha!’^ chuckled Mr. Blood, "Arthur must have 
struck him pretty hard to upset him so completely.'’^ 

"What made you so late, Arthur ? ” inquired Edith, as he 
entered the house. 

" I took supper with Mr. Skinner, and he unfolded a 
scheme for robbing the relatives, the boldness of which 
greatly astonished me, and wanted me to give my consent 
to join in it with Mrs. Graham. I let him tell the whole 
story, and found out that Mrs. Graham fully understood 
the matter and had consented to it, and then I let him 
know what I thought of it. AVhen he found I would not 
consent to it he threatened me with Mrs. Graham’s hot 
wrath, and gave me the choice between wealth or ruin. I 
denounced him and defied her and left. But what surprises 
me more than her dishonesty, is that they should find it 
necessary to have me join with them. I cannot account for 


260 


FOILED. 


it, unless I have gained some advantage that I do not know 
of ; for up to this time she has been haughtily confident of 
success, and now needs my help or she would not seek it. 
If she does, I pity her.’’ 

The relatives should be informed of this as soon as 
possible,” said Edith, her face fiushed with indignation at 
the thought of Mrs. Graham’s intentions, ^^and, Arthur, 
you should go to them and explain the matter, so that they 
will be able to protect themselves.” 

I have been thinking of that,” said Arthur, thought- 
fully, '^and I am very much inclined to believe that it is 
my duty to go and tell them how Mrs. Graham proposes to 
rob them, and after talking the matter over, we can decide 
what should be done. For if Mrs. Graham cannot rob 
them now, she will only delay in doing so until your interest 
in the estate is settled and we are out of her way, and do it 
then. 

It is, very plain to me that it is a duty we owe to them 
as relatives and friends,” said Edith, earnestly. 

Yes, I think so, and I shall go,” said Arthur, deter- 
minedly. 

‘‘ How soon can you start ? ” inquired Edith, anxiously. 

‘^0, there’s no such hurry as that, Edith,” replied 
Arthur, much amused at her haste. Mrs. Graham can do 
nothing at present, and I will have plenty of time to see 
them.” 

Well, don’t put it off too long,” replied Edith, anxious 
for the fate of her friends. 


CHAPTEE XVIII. 


THE LIE DID ITS WORK WELL. 

‘‘ If you are no better lawyer than dii)lomat, I fear we 
shall fare but j)oorly at your hands,” said Mrs. Graham 
the next morning, as with a smile she entered Mr. Skinner^s 
office. 

“Your manner would have chilled an iceberg,” replied 
Mr. Skinner, gruffly, for he was in no mood for jesting. 

Arthur was all right when we came to your house, but 
you hardly noticed him and I could see that he felt it.” 

“I took my cue from you,” replied Mrs. Graham, 
pleasantly, “ and your face gave me no indication that his 
decision had been favorable. You looked as downcast and 
disheartened as it was possible for your face to express, and 
I acted accordingly.” 

“ But you gave me no aid, even when you realized that 
I would fail if you did not,” replied Mr. Skinner, testily. 

“ But you were to do all the talking and I was only to 
play the hospitable hostess, and I am sure you have no 
reason to find fault with my part,” said Mrs. Graham, 
with an amused smile. 

“Well, the scheme has been spoiled,” said Mr. Skinner, 
moodily. 

. 261 


262 


FOILED. 


^'0, no ; not so bad as all that, Mr. Skinner/’ said Mrs. 
Graham, banteringly. I will invite him to come next 
time, and then you will see how the matter should have 
been managed at first.” 

‘^Youmaytry it if you desire,” replied Mr. Skinner, 
with assumed indifference, ^^but you will not try it the 
second time, I can assure you of that.” 

0, it is the lack of experience that makes the difference,” 
said Mrs. Graham, with an air of conscious superiority. 

There is need of confidence in yourself to handle these 
delicate points with grace and telling effect, and this only 
comes by experience. If women were only allowed to prac- 
tice in our courts, I think I know of some who would put 
many of you lawyers to the blush ; ” and Mrs. Graham’s 
complacent smile made it evident of whom she was thinking. 

The blushing would probably be on the other side 
when you had been denounced as a thief and your proposi- 
tion spurned, as was done by Arthur last night,” said Mr. 
Skinner, as he settled back in his chair. 

Do you mean that Arther has refused to accept our 
offer ?” inquired Mrs. Graham, anxiously. 

Yes’m,” replied Mr. Skinner, nodding his head know- 
ingly. 

''And did you tell him what I said I would do?” 
demanded Mrs. Graham, fiercely. 

" I did ; and it had about as much effect as pouring 
water on a duck’s back,” replied Mr. Skinner, with pro- 
voking indifference. 

" I must see him and place the matter in its -proper 
light, and then he will accept it quick enough,” replied 
Mrs. Graham, confidently. 


FOILED. 


263 


'^You are very rash to make the attempt/’ replied Mr. 
Skinner, ‘‘ but I admire your spirit.” 

Money is all he cares for,” replied Mrs. Graham, con- 
temptuously ; ‘‘and either you did not explain it to him 
properly or he suspicions our intentions to divide with 
him.” 

“ I am afraid you will learn that there are some things 
that he cares more for than money, Mrs. Graham ; but you 
can try,” replied Mr. Skinner, carelessly. 

“If you go on in this strain, Mr. Skinner, I shall lose 
what little confidence I have had in you,” said Mrs. 
Graham, imperiously. “I am surprised that you do not 
know that money is what we are all seeking for, in a more 
or less direct way, as the case may be, and Arthur is no 
exception. All his actions in opposing us have shown that 
money was the motive that urged him on. His first 
attempt was to defeat me in obtaining my award ; failing 
in that, to have it reduced. To tell me now that he would 
not accept the portion thus saved to Edith, would be to 
tell me something that no sane person would believe. 
Money is what he desires, and when his confidence is 
restored and he understands our offer he will be only too 
willing to accept it, and that, too, without cpiestioning.” 

“ Well, Mrs. Graham, there is no argument like stub- 
born facts,” replied Mr. Skinner, wearily. “After you 
have tried it you will be able to decide if my judgment is 
correct. ” 

“ You will see,” replied Mrs. Graham, complacently. 

“ In the meantime, what shall we do with the power of 
attorney ?” inquired Mr. Skinner. 


264 


FOILED. 


You must get it to Arthur as soon as possible/’ 
replied Mrs. Graham, earnestly; it will help to make him 
feel more kindly and he will be that much more easily 
won. ” 

will send it to him at once,” said Mr. Skinner. 

And when will you see him and obtain his consent ?” 

I shall leave it for a while, as I must deal with this 
matter carefully,” replied Mrs. Graham, as she arose to 
leave; “but you need have no fears on that score, for I 
will manage that.” 

“And what about his rent ?” 

“ Not a word must be said about that until the other is 
settled,” replied Mrs Graham, quickly. “ It might spoil 
all our plans to mention it now.” 

“ I only wanted to know your opinion and what you 
desired me to do,” replied Mr. Skinner, curth\ 

“ It will be time enough to arrange these matters when 
we have decided this other and more important one,” 
replied Mrs. Graham; “and until that is decided I want 
nothing done to cause Arthur trouble or make him feel 
that we are not friendly.” 

“All right,” replied Mr. Skinner ; “ I will send him the 
power of attorney at once and let all the other matters rest 
until I hear from you.” 

And, very much to his surprise, Arthur soon afterward 
received the coveted papers that gave him at least one point 
of advantage in his unequal contest with Mrs. Graham. His 
astonishment was in no way abated when he recalled his 
conversation with Mr. Skinner and the threats he had 
then made against him. These had made him abandon 


FOILED 


265 


all hope of ever getting possession of the papers, and it was 
not until after he had carefully examined them that he could 
believe them to be what he desired ; but finding that they 
were, he placed them where they would be secure, and 
began his work. 

"" I am going to visit your aunt Hattie, Edith ; would 
you like to go with me said Arthur one evening when 
he returned home. 

What business takes you there ?’' inquired Edith with 
some little surprise. 

I am going to see if I cannot get some explanation of 
her actions toward you, replied Arthur, determinedly. I 
do not find it hard to understand why those whom we 
know but slightly, and even some close friends, avoid us, 
but aunt Hattie^s actions I cannot understand. She can 
hardly forget that her dead sister was your mother, and 
why she should so willingly believe the report of this 
woman I cannot comprehend. The least she could have 
done would have been to seek you and hear your defense. 
This would be the proper thing to do if she were only a 
friend, but how much more to be expected in one who 
bears this closer relationship. It seems strange that she 
could believe this woman’s falsehoods, even though she had 
much better proof than her unsupported word ; but still 
more so when I remember that at Mrs. Graham’s hands 
your aunt has never received favors or anything more than 
cold indifference, and I cannot understand why she should 
so willingly desert you and cling to her. To do so, she 
must stifle all feelings of kindred and be dead to all sense 
of justice, and I am going there to solve the mystery if I 
can.” 


266 


FOILED. 


I will go with you,” replied Edith, ‘‘ for I have felt the 
loss of her friendship more than that of any one else. 
Since my mother^s death I have always gone to her for 
counsel and advice. No one has so nearly filled my 
mother’s place as she. I have always believed her to be 
my friend, and would not believe that she would turn 
against me, if by her actions she did not prove it.” 

Fortunately they found aunt Hattie at home, and as 
they entered, Edith said : ‘‘We have not seen you for so 
long a time, auntie, that we thought we would call and 
find out the reason.” 

“ Yes, it has been some time since I have seen you, 
Edith,” replied aunt Hattie, whose manner betrayed no 
change of feeling toward her niece, “but I am getting old 
and find it is not so easy to get about as I did formerly ; 
but that need not have kept you from coming to see me.” 

“If I had known that this was all that kept us apart I 
should certainly have been here long ago,” replied Edith, 
her old love quickly returning at the sight of her aunt. 

“What else could there be, Edith ?” asked aunt Hattie, 
quietly. 

“Well, I don’t know, I am sure,” replied Edith, doubt- 
fully. 

“What Edith means,” said Arthur, in explanation, “is 
that she feared your friendship was lost to her, for she was 
told that you said you did not care to see her again. ” 

“And who told you that, Edith?” said aunt Hattie, 
with some little surprise. 

“ Mrs. Graham,” said Edith, hi a low voice. 

“I don’t think I ever said so,” replied aunt Hattie, 


FOILED. 


267 


thoughtfully, ''and I am sure I do not feel so ; for how- 
ever much I may condemn your course, I cannot forget 
that you are my sister’s child. 

"I found it hard to believe ; but so many of our friends 
have deserted us that I feel sure of no one but Arthur, and 
your long silence seemed to confirm Mrs, Graham’s words.” 

"I never believe in deserting a friend,” replied aunt 
Hattie, gravely, "even though they sometimes do wrong.” 

"You speak of wrong-doing, auntie, as if I had wronged 
you,” said Edith, quickly. 

"Not me, Edith; but I fear ^pu have done wrong in 
trying to break your father’s will,” replied aunt Hattie, 
sadly. " Stewart Graham was one of the most just men I 
everjknew, and he gave you all that he. thought was right ; 
and in respect to his memory you should have hesitated a 
long time before you publicly scandalized his name by 
showing your dissatisfaction with what he gave you.” 

" Why, aunt Hattie ! ” replied Edith in astonishment, 
" I have not tried to break father’s will. Who told you 
that I had ? ” 

"It is not worth our while to quibble over the meaning of 
words, Edith,” replied her aunt, gravely. "Your father’s 
will should have been law to you, and it does seem that you 
were at least unwise to rush so hastily into court and at- 
tempt to obtain more than in his judgment you were en- 
titled to.” 

"But I have not done this,” said Edith, hastily. "I 
am and always have been perfectly satisfied with what the 
will gave me. I have never tried to obtain more than the 
will gave me, have I, Arthur ? Why don’t you speak and 


268 


FOILED. 


tell her I have not ? and her eyes filled with tears as she 
realized the injustice of the accusation. 

May I ask if you speak of your own knowledge ? ” said 
Arthur, as with an effort he controlled his indignation. 

^^It is true that I know this only by what I have heard, 
replied aunt Hattie ; ‘^but it has never been denied, sol 
believed it to be true.” 

‘^Did you ever give Edith an oiDportunity to deny it ?” 
demanded Arthur. 

have not seen Edith since I first heard it,” replied 
aunt Hattie, uneasily. * 

^^And who first told you this story ?” inquired Arthur, 
earnestly. 

It is so long ago Ipannot remember,” replied aunt Hat- 
tie, doubtfully ; but it was either Mrs. Graham or uncle 
Webster, but I think it was Mrs. Graham.” 

^^And when she told you this did you not feel indignant 
that she should slander your niece in this manner ?” in- 
quired Arthur, in astonishment, ^^and was not your first 
impulse to see Edith and know its truth ?” 

Yes, it was ; but why did Edith employ a lawyer ?” 
replied aunt Hattie, loth to admit her error. 

These are questions, aunt Hattie, that should have 
been asked before you condemned Edith. You heard what 
Mrs. Graham had to say, and without inquiring into its 
truth you condemn Edith and determine to keep from see- 
ing her.” 

^^But Edith could have come to see me,” persisted aunt 
Hattie. 

Yes, and Mrs. Graham was smart enough to know it. 


FOILED. 


269 


and so she informed Edith that you said you did not wish to 
see her again.” 

But I did not say that/’ replied aunt Hattie, positively. 

^^0, it was not necessary that you should/’ replied Ar- 
thur ; it did its work just as well, for all that.” 

^‘But you do not think that Mrs. Graham would tell 
what is not so, do you, Arthur ? ” 

I know she has done so several times already, and I 
have no doubt but that she will many times more,” replied 
Arthur, bitterly. ^^Did you know that Mrs. Graham 
claims more than the will gave her ? ” 

^‘1 know she did claim the award,” replied aunt Hattie, 
^^but she did not feel certain that Stewart intended her ta 
have it and so she gave it up, for she told me so.” 

^^Aunt Hattie,” said Arthur, earnestly, ^‘can you con- 
ceive of a more defenseless position than that in which you 
have placed Edith by thinking and acting in this way ? 
And is it not against all laws of justice or common sense 
to condemn Edith upon the statement of a person whom 
you now admit has done all that you charged Edith with 
doing, and has tried to get more than the will gave her ? 

But Edith did wrong in employing a lawyer,” persisted 
aunt Hattie, ‘^for that always means fight.” 

‘^Let us suppose a case,” continued Arthur, who was 
now determined to know if aunt Hattie could be convinced, 
^^and start with your admission that Mrs. Graham did claim 
more than was right ; another person equally interested 
hears of it and is denied the privilege of investigation, 
would you condemn this person for employing a lawyer to 
investigate where she could not, and have him do all he 
could to prevent this wrong?” 


FOILED. 


^210 


‘‘ Well, I don’t know much about law,” replied aunt 
Hattie, uneasily, but I know that when a lawyer enters a 
case trouble is sure to follow, and I am opposed to it. If 
I had been Edith 1 Avould have saved this expense and dis- 
grace, for even if Mrs. Graham was disposed to, she could 
not harm Edith, for the law protects her, and Mrs. Graham 
could not change the law.” 

Arthur could not repress a smile of scorn as he noticed 
the vain attempt of aunt Hattie to justify her actions, and 
asked : 

Will you tell me why you credit Edith with more power 
than Mrs. Graham ? for if Mrs. Graham could not change 
the law, why do you claim that Edith can ? If the law 
protects Edith, why would it not protect Mrs. Graham ?” 

‘^All I know is, that Edith has been unfortunate in 
obtaining bad advice,” replied aunt Hattie, positively; and 
if she had not employed this lawyer there would have been 
no trouble.” 

It is useless to talk on this matter any longer,” replied 
Arthur, now thoroughly disheartened. ‘^I have brought you 
a copy of the court records. This will furnish you with 
the facts in the case, and give you all the arguments that 
we care to show you. If you will read it, you will find 
that Edith has from the first defended, and is now defend- 
ing, her father’s will, while you will find that Mrs. Graham 
has not given up her award, but is fighting to maintain it. 
I should be pleased to hear what you have to say after you 
have read it.” 

Being assured that she would consider it, and trusting 
that in the quiet and seclusion of her home aunt Hattie 


FOILED. 


27J 


would at last arrive at a correct understanding, Arthur and 
Edith left her, only to have their hopes blasted by receiv- 
ing the records a few days afterward, without a word of 
comment, while the real thief cried ^ stop thief ! ’ with 
renewed confidence. 

Have you noticed,” began Mrs. Brandon, when the 
ladies were again gathered at the sewing society, ‘^that of 
late Mrs. Graham has figured quite conspicuously in the 
courts ? ” 

I heard that the daughter had employed a lawyer and 
was making her considerable trouble,” replied Mrs. Fore- 
man, ‘^but I know nothing more than this.” 

We heard rumors of that some weeks ago,” said Mrs. 
Gray, quietly, ‘‘but I have no knowledge of how true it is.” 

“You heard what Mrs. Graham said,” replied Mrs. Adell, 
^‘and that confirmed it.” 

“ I mean that I have no personal knowledge that it is 
true,” replied Mrs. Gray. 

“ You have no reason to question Mrs. Graham’s 
veracity,” said Mrs. Adell, positively. 

“ What did Mrs. Graham say ? ” inquired Mrs. Rivers, 
with much apparent interest. 

“As it can do no good,” hastily interposed Mrs. Walling- 
ford, “ I don’t think I would repeat it.” 

“ Neither can it do harm,” replied Mrs. Brandon ; “for 
if Mrs. Graham has no objection to telling it, we certainly 
can have none. ” 

“ Did not Mrs. Graham request you to say as little as 
possible on this subject?” replied Mrs. Wallingford, 
inquiringly. 


272 


FOILED. 


0 , she said she wanted it kept as quiet as possible,’^ 
replied Mrs. Brandon, laughing, but we all understand 
what that means. 

But do you think that Mrs. Graham would be pleased 
to know that you were informing others of this matter ? 
persisted Mrs. Wallingford. 

Why, Mrs. Wallingford, your innocence would provoke 
a smile were it not that I believe it to be assumed,” said 
Mrs. Adell. You know as well as any of us that when 
Mrs. Graham came here and told us that Edith was trying 
to rob her of her share of the estate by breaking her 
father’s will, that she did it for the purpose of letting us 
know the facts in the case, so that we could judge Edith’s 
course correctly ; and the more it is talked of the more it 
accomplishes her purpose. ” 

And is Edith trying to break her father’s will ?” in- 
quired Mrs. Rivers, earnestly. 

Yes,” replied Mrs. Brandon, that is what Mrs. Gra- 
ham tells us, and it is undoubtedly true.” 

Is it not unwise, Mrs. Brandon, to talk of Edith in 
this way?” inquired Mrs. Wallingford. ‘'Even though 
she has done all that you charge her with, she is still 
entitled to protection from her friends ; and as no good can 
come from circulating these reports, charity on our part 
should make us try to conceal them ; and then if you 
should find that you had been mislead and that Edith had 
not done this, would you not have cause for regret ? ” 

“ 0, you are too sentimental,” replied that lady, laugh- 
ing. “ After Edith has done all she could to rob Mrs. 
Graham, it comes with but poor grace to plead for 
sympathy. 


POlLEtJ.- 


m- 


But if she has not done as you say, what then ? ’ per- 
sisted Mrs. Wallingford. 

But there is no question of that, Mrs. Wallingford,” 
interposed Mrs. Adell. 

There is not only a question of its truth, but I have the 
proof that it is false,” replied Mrs. Wallingford, firmly. 

This proof is so positive as to admit of no doubting, and 
should forever silence any farther questioning of Edith’s 
actions.” 

“ Do you mean that Mrs. Graham has told us what is 
not true ?” inquired Mrs. Adell. 

I will tell you what I know, and where you can find 
the proofs of all I say,” said Mrs. Wallingford, and you 
can draw your own conclusions.” 

This gave promise of such rich developments that Mrs. 
Wallingford was quickly surrounded by eager listeners, 
among whom Mrs. Adell was not the least anxious to gather 
every word. 

After Mrs. Graham’s visit to the society,” continued* 
Mrs. Wallingford, ^^you will remember that I made the ' 
suggestion that it was unjust to condemn Edith without 
first hearing what she had to say. Acting on this principle, 

I visited Edith, and she earnestly denied having any inten- 
tion of breaking her father’s will.” 

0, but we could have told you that before you called,” 
interposed Mrs. Brandon ; we knew she would do so from 
the first.” 

‘"Finding her denial so positive,” continued Mrs. Wal- 
lingford, without noticing the interruption, “ I had Mr. 
Wallingford search the records of the court in order that I 


274 


FOILED. 


might decide justly between Mrs. Graliam^s statements and 
Edith’s. 

‘‘And what did he find ?” inquired Mrs. Brandon, earn- 
estly. 

“ He found that what Edith said was true ; and more 
than this, that the false charges she made against Edith 
were true of Mrs. Graham herself : that instead of Edith 
trying to rob her, she was endeavoring to take from Edith 
that which her father had willed should be hers. How, 
you may prove these statements or not, j ust as you desire ; 
but you should allow this slander against Edith to go no 
farther than it has. And to clear myself from any apjiear- 
^.nce of doing Mrs. Graham a wrong by reiieating this, I 
will say that I have told her just what I have told you, and 
she has not denied it. Had she done so, or had she shown 
a disposition to check these untruthful stories, I should 
never have mentioned the matter to you ; but I think you 
will agree with me now, that under these circumstances no 
one with a knowledge of the facts should again repeat this 
glander against Edith. If you would for a moment can- 
^ider Edith as the daughter of either one of you, with both 
father and mother in their graves, and the woman who had 
taken your place in your husband’s heart or home acting 
toward your child as Mrs. Graham is acting toward Edith, 
you would hesitate before you would aid her, and your 
mother heart would be pained at the sight of a Christian 
church being made the fortress of the oppressor, with all 
its power and influence turned against your innocent and 
uncomplaining child, until she is forced to give up even 
this source of comfort and sever the ties of memory that 


FOILED. 


275 


center there as the place of worship of her father and 
mother. We claim to be Christians, let ns prove it by our 
acts.” 

The fact that Edith does not attend church is only a 
proof of her guilty conscience ; at least that is the way it 
appears to me,” replied Mrs. Adell, with assumed indif- 
ference. 

^‘That would be to assume that the innocent are always 
callous and unfeeling,” replied Mrs. Wallingford, quietly. 

If Edith believes she has not done wrong, she could 
easily show her belief by facing an unjust opinion and liv- 
ing it down,” replied Mrs. Brandon ; and I agree with 
Mrs. Adell that it seems to be a proof of guilt that she does 
not do so.” 

Some persons could do that, but others could not,” 
replied Mrs. Bartley ; in proof of which, we have only to 
watch the actions of those concerning whom a scandal is 
made public. Of these, you will find some who care but 
little, and outwardly show no signs of pain ; but generally 
you will find that it makes them seek the seclusion of their 
home until the matter is forgotten or they die of broken 
hearts. To assume that those who show no concern are 
innocent, would be an unjust conclusion against many sen- 
sitive souls whose innocence we cannot question ; and with 
all due respect to Mrs. Graham, I believe we have in her a 
fine example of one who, right or wrong, could face the 
world and defy its opinion ; and while I admire it when in 
the right, I cannot believe that those who have not this 
disposition are necessarily guilty.” 

Well, I am not ready to believe that Mrs. Graham is 


276 


FOILED. 


all in the wrong, and Edith the demure and saintly creature 
that she is painted/’ said Mrs. Adell, with some little 
asperity. 

I think the truth of the matter will be found to lie 
between the two extremes,” said Mrs. Rivers, as she re- 
sumed her sewing. 

We should have some consideration for Mrs. Graham’s 
desolate condition,” said Mrs. Foreman, ^‘and make some 
allowance for her actions. ” 

have no desire to say what is unjust of Mrs. Graham,” 
replied Mrs. Wallingford, ^^but I think you can readily 
recognize the justness of my defence of Edith.” 

^'It strikes me that you are a little bit prejudiced in 
favor of your client,” replied Mrs. Brandon, smiling, ‘^but 
you make a splendid advocate for her cause. May I depend 
on your services to defend me, Mrs. Wallingford, if I am 
ever brought to judgment at the bar of public opinion ? ” 

‘^If I know you to be unjustly accused, you certainly 
can,” replied that lady, quietly, as she gathered her sewing 
together preparatory to taking her leave. 

admire her more and more,” began Mrs. Gray, when 
Mrs. Wallingford was out of hearing; ^^she is so practical 
and common sensed.” 

^‘Yes,” replied Mrs. Adell, with a toss of her head, 
^‘but terribly prejudiced against Mrs. Graham.” 

^‘Then you do not believe all she says about the court 
records ? ” said Mrs. Gray, inquiringly. 

^^0, some of it is no doubt true,” replied Mrs. Adell; 
^^but when Mr. Wallingford searched the records it was for 
the purpose of finding Mrs. Graham guilty,, and of course 
he only found what he desired.” 


FOILED. 


277 


'^0, dear,” said Mrs. G-ray, despairingly, am all in 
doubt again. First I believed Mrs. Graham, then Mrs. 
Wallingford convinced me that Edith was right, and now 
I don’t know what to think.” 

That is because you believe every story you hear,” said 
Mrs. Adell, laughing; but Mrs. Wallingford’s arguments 
have not changed my opinions in the least.” 

‘ ^ It may be that Mrs. Rivers was right when she sug- 
gested that the truth lies between the two extremes,” said 
Mrs. Gray, doubtfully. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


FAR FROM BEIXQ WORLDLA" WISE. 

Arthur had now made his arrangements to visit his uncle 
Ralph, and as he desired to leave all his business in order, 
he sought Mrs. Graham that he might give her the money 
he had collected. The servant ushered him into the parlor, 
and when Mrs. Graham made her appearance, Arthur 
wasted no time in formalities, but proceeded at once with 
the business in hand. 

‘^As I am going out of the city,” began Arthur, 
thought best to settle with you for the rents I have col- 
lected.” 

Money is always acceptable, Arthur,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, pleasantly. But what calls you away so sud- 
denly 

I aux going to visit uncle Ralph,”replied Arthur. But 
unfortunately I have not much money for you this time, 
as the bills for repairs have taken nearly all I have collected.” 

Repairs !” exclaimed Mrs. Graham, her brow contract- 
ing with displeasure ; “ and what authority have you to make 
repairs ? ” 

‘"I don’t really know that I have any, except what the 
power of attorney gives me,” replied Arthur, doubtfully. 

278 


FOILED. 


279 


‘‘But the city authorities gave me notice to put in a new 
sidewalk, and as heretofore I have always made all neces^ 
sary repairs, I had no idea that you would object to it now. ” 

“ But that, sir, was never for so large an amount as this,” 
replied Mrs. Graham, surveying the figures on the hill. 

“But the repairs were needed; you must admit that,” 
said Arthur, confidently, “ and the price is reasonable, is it 
not?” 

“ It is true that I have allowed you to make some repairs 
and bring me the bills in place of the money ; but I will not 
allow you to assume my duties to this extent,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, indignantly. 

“ But, Mrs. Graham, I am at a loss to understand why 
you object,” replied Arthur; “for if I had not done this 
you would have had to do it ; and if the repairs had not 
been made soon, the city would have put in the sidewalk 
and taxed you more than double what it costs now, and I 
cannot see what you would gain.” 

“You are simply my servant in this matter,” said Mrs. 
Graham, contemptuously, “and I do not care to argue the 
question with you ; but you might as well understand now 
as at any other time that I am the only one who has the 
power to attend to these matters.” 

“ Then you will not accept these bills instead of money 
inquired Arthur. 

“No, not until I see my attorney and hear what he has 
to say,” replied Mrs. Graham, bluntly. 

“lam very sorry that you have decided upon this course,” 
said Arthur, “for the reason that I would like to have this 
business settled before I leave.” 


^280 


FOILED. 


“I will take the money replied Mrs. Graham, conde- 
scendingly, ‘^and you can hold the bills until I decide.*^’ 

^‘0, no ; that is not my way of doing business,^'' replied 
Arthur, determinedly ; ^^you must take all or none.’’ 

'^Do you refuse to deliver this money to me ?” demanded 
Mrs. Graham, excitedly. 

‘^Unless you accept these bills, I do,” replied Arthur, 
firmly. 

I shall see my attorney about this matter,” replied Mrs. 
Graham, in a threatening manner,” and you will hear from 
me again.” 

‘‘In that case,” replied Arthur, coolly, “I will bid you 
good day.” 

Mrs. Graham felt disconcerted at Arthur’s firmness, and 
looked as if she would willingly recall her decision ; but 
Arthur gave her no opportunity to again refer to the sub- 
ject, and her pride prevented her from making any advances, 
and when the door closed upon his retreating form she was 
in no pleasant frame of mind ; but one thing she had deter- 
mined upon : she would write to uncle Ralph and inform 
him of Arthur’s intended visit, for the purpose of poisoning 
their minds, and advise them to beware of his plausible 
words. This done, she started for Mr. Skinner’s, to seek 
consolation and advice. 

“I am afraid I have been unwise in allowing Arthur to 
collect these rents,” began Mrs. Graham, as' she seated her- 
self near Mr. Skinner. 

“ How so ?” inquired Mr. Skinner, in surprise. 

“He has made some very expensive repairs, and now 
demands that the estate pay for them. I declined to accept 


FOILED. 


281 


tlie bills, and lio refused to jiay me the money unless I 
accepted both.’^ 

^^What repairs did he make ?” inquired Mr. Skinner. 

^^The principal item was for a new sidewalk. I heard of 
it some days ago from Mr. Fletcher, who keeps watch of 
how Arthur is acting.^’ 

Were the repairs necessary inquired Mr. Skinner. 

‘^0, I don’t object to the repairs, or the price ; but I do 
not propose to let him act as if he had the right to do this 
without first asking my consent,” replied Mrs. Graham, 
determinedly. 

^‘He has made the repairs and paid for them, has he 
not ? ” said Mr. Skinner, inquiringly. 

'^He has.” 

‘^And they were necessary and the price reasonable ?” 

Yes,” replied Mrs. Graham, a little in doubt as to Mr. 
Skinner’s intentions. 

Well, Mrs. Graham, it puzzles me to know exactly what 
you desire. You cannot expect that he will pay for these 
repairs out of his own pocket, and he would not do it if 
you did, and I doubt very much if you could force him to ; 
for he has been allowed to do this before, and you have but 
recently given him the authority to continue doing so, and 
until you revoke that power he is authorized to do just 
what you are objecting to ; and even if you had the power 
to prevent him, it would be unwise to use it at the present • 
time, when you are hoping to reconcile him toward your 
scheme.” 

But if what you say is true, I have no authority at all,” 
replied Mrs. Graham, in an injured tone. 


282 


POILED. 


Not until you revoke his/’ replied Mr. Skinner. But 
the business is handled well, gives you no trouble, and 
should continue just as it is. Your personal pleasure in 
seeing him bow before you should be deferred until you 
have decided this other matter, or you feel that you can do 
without him ; for Arthur is not easily trod upon, you know 
that.” 

‘^But I have told him that I would not consent ; how 
can I get over that ?” inquired Mrs. Graham. 

I would advise you to tell him that this time you will 
accept these bills, but that hereafter he must first ask your 
consent before he pays any bills or contracts for any repairs. ” 

That is what I want,” replied Mrs. Graham, evidently 
relieved at this solution of the embarrassing position she 
had placed herself in. So long as he has to acknowledge 
my authority I will be satisfied.” 

Mr. Blood, what can I do when a woman refuses to 
accept m-y money ?” said Arthur, as he abruptly broke in 
upon the reveries of the attorney. 

Well, Arthur, that is so rare a cas^ as to require some 
thought,” smilingly replied Mr. Blood. 

Well, the facts are simply these,” continued Arthur: 

Mrs. Graham tried to collect the rents and failed. She 
then gave me the authority to collect them and attend to 
all the business, just as I had formerly been doing. The 
city served me with notice to put in a new sidewalk. I 
did so, and presented the bill to her, and she positively re- 
fused to accept it in place of the money I had collected, 
and claimed that I had no authority to make repairs. She 
then proposed that I pay her what money I had and hold 


FOILED. 


283 


the bills until she consulted her lawyer. This I refused to 
do ; was I right 

Have you been giving Mrs. Graham all the money you 
have collected inquired Mr. Blood, earnestly. 

Yes ; why ?” said Arthur inquiringly. 

And Edith has received no part of it ?” 

^^No, sir ; not a cent. 

That is not right, Arthur, and hereafter you must give 
Edith all that you collect. Keep a close account of it, and 
when Mrs. Graham asks you for it you tell her that you 
have paid it to the proper person and hold her receipt.” 

“ But can I do this ?” inquired Arthur, eagerly. 

Certainly you can.” 

And Mrs. Graham cannot prevent it ?” 

‘‘Hot in the least.” 

^^Well,” said Arthur, in astonishment, guess Mrs. 
Graham made a mistake when she refused to accept the 
bills. And, Mr. Blood, caii I pay my store rent in the same 
way ?” 

Certainly, Arthur ; but I thought Mr. Graham gave 
you your store rent free.” 

So he did ; but Mrs. Graham made up her mind that 
she wanted five hundred dollars a month for it, and I 
thought she was asking at least its full value,” replied 
Arthur, smiling. 

^^She was trying to make your position too warm for your 
comfort, that was all,” replied Mr. Blood. ‘"But if you 
keep up this quiet but firm resistance, she will come to time 
before long.” 

“ She has, somewhat, already,” quickly replied Arthur, 


284 


FOILED. 


^^for her lawyer conceived a fine scheme by wliich the rela- 
tives were to be robbed of nearly all that belonged to them, 
while Mrs. Graham and Edith were to share equally in the 
plunder — 

‘^And you spoiled their scheme by failing to consent,” 
interrupted Mr. Blood, as he leaned back in his chair and 
laughed heartily at Arthur’s look of amazement. 

‘^How did you find that out ?” demanded Arthur. 

0, Skinner came to me before he saw you and told me 
the whole scheme. He was very enthusiastic, and felt cer- 
tain that he had found a remedy for all the trouble. I did 
not relish the prospect of losing a good paying case, and 
when he asked me what I thought of it, I told him that he 
must first obtain your consent and then I would consider 
it. Several days passed and I had almost forgotten it, 
when one evening I saw my client in the company of the op- 
posing counsel, and to all appearances on the best of terms 
with him. Aha ! thought I, so Arthur has consented, and 
Skinner has stolen a march on me. But I kept a close 
watch upon you *two conspirators ” — and Mr. Blood’s eyes 
twinkled merrily — until I was nearly tired out, when, to 
my surprise, you jumped up, and as I thought prepared to 
strike him. You might as well have done so as far as he 
was concerned, for as I slowly approached him I could see 
that you had spoiled his plans and left him entirely dis- 
heartened, so I sat down and tried to cheer him up.” 

"‘Yes, I have no doubt you helped matters,” replied 
Arthur, laughing — "" very much after the pattern of Job’s 
comforters.” 

‘^Well, he informed me that he had told you of Mrs. 


FOILED. 


285 


Graham’s full assent having been obtained, and how you 
seemed willing to acquiesce until the very last moment, and 
then knocked it all to pieces by positively refusing to join 
them.” 

He was very foolish to talk like that about Mrs. Gra- 
ham,’^ said Arthur, in surprise ; ^‘but what puzzles me is 
that she should find it necessary to have me join her.” 

^^She begins to fear you, Arthur,” said Mr. Blood, ‘‘^and 
sees that her plans must failif you oppose her; and now if you 
refuse to pay her what you collect, she will weep more gen- 
uine tears than she ever has over her husband’s death. But 
you must be constantly on your guard, for those you con- 
sider your friends are also hers, and ready to carry news to 
her of all you say and do. What you tell me concerning 
her refusal to accept of those repairs does not surprise me, 
for one day as I was riding by your store I saw two gentle- 
men on the opposite side of the car who seemed to be greatly 
interested in something that was taking place there, 
and presently one of them said, ^Aha ! a new sidewalk in 
front of Arthur Howard’s ; I warrant he expects the estate 
to pay for it. ’ And now, when you tell me that Mrs. Gra- 
ham declines to accept the bills for repairs, I feel sure that 
it is upon the advice of these men. This is only one instance, 
’tis true, but it should serve to make you watchful.” 

I have been aware of this for some time,” replied Arthur, 
^^and it is partly for the purpose of unraveling a mystery 
in regard to my uncle Ralph’s family that I intend to go to 
them in a few days and tell them the true condition of 
affairs, so that we may decide what is best to do.” 

^‘That is Ralph Gerald, is it not ?” inquired Mr. Blood. 

Yes, sir ; my mother’s brother,” replied Arthur. 


286 


FOILED. 


'^You can accomplish but little with them/’ said Mr. 
Blood, they are prejudiced against you, and I am afraid 
your journey will be useless. The way I know of this is, 
that some time ago I received a letter from my sister, who 
lives near them, and in it she stated that your cousin Flor- 
ence had told her that Edith was trying to rob them of 
their share, and if she succeeded they would get nothing.” 

^^It is an outrage,” said Arthur, indignantly, ^^that 
Edith should be not only subjected to the annoyance that 
Mrs. Graham causes her, but that these relatives, for whose 
protection we are doing all we can, should thus slander 
her ; but when I tell them a few facts their eyes will open 
to the truth and they will see their mistake.” 

Don’t be too sanguine, Arthur,” said Mr. Blood, quietly, 
^^for that courts disappointment. I fear that they are 
very far from being worldly wise.” 

^^What do you mean by ^worldly wise’?” queried 
Arthur. 

0, 1 mean that they are country folks and not acquainted 
with city ways and the sharp practices that we who live in 
the cities so well understand. ” 

'^Then the cities are the world ?” interposed Arthur. 

Yes, in that sense I sujipose they are,” said Mr. Blood, 
with a smile. ‘‘But it is not to their discredit that they 
should not be ever on the alert to detect fraud and dissim- 
ulation as we who live in cities must be. In fact, I rather 
admire the blissful ignorance of a farmer’s life when I com- 
pare it with the distrust and suspicion that we meet with in 
our cities.” 

“No one would find fault with your taste if he had Mrs. 


FOILED. 


287 


Graliam in mind as a fitting representative of those who 
are worldly wise/’ said Arthur. 

‘‘I am afraid you do not show Mrs. Graham the proper 
amount of filial love/’ said Mr. Blood, with mock serious- 
ness. 

^‘No, I may not,” said Arthur, carelessly. But I want 
to take issue with you on a point that you have just ad- 
vanced, which is, that a farmer’s life is one that makes him 
more blissfully ignorant and susceptible than his sharp and 
all wise city brother.” 

‘^Biit such is the case, Arthur. I do not wish to be 
understood as saying that they are not naturally as bright 
and intelligent as the average person we meet in our cities, 
but their surroundings are such that they quickly drift into 
that condition of mind where everything seems true to them 
as is nature in all her dealings. They are not to blame* for 
this, and I do not know that it is to their discredit ; in 
fact, as it looks to me now, I think I rather like it.” 

‘‘But I contend that this is not the case,” persisted 
Arthur. 

“ It has been universally conceded — until now,” said Mr. 
Blood, with a quizzical smile, as he inquiringly looked at 
Arthur. 

“But that don’t prove it to be true,” was the quick 
reply. 

“No. But if you demand the proof, I can cite you thou- 
sands of cases where these country folks come to our cities 
and are duped and robbed by city sharpers.” 

“That may all be, but that is only proving that they are 
not acquainted with us as thieves. Come, Mr. Blood, that 


288 


I’OILED. 


is no argument in favor of the statement that those who 
live in cities are allwise and jDroof against delusions, wdiile 
those who do not are most easily deluded/’ 

^‘AVell, take any one of the gamins that run wild in our 
streets, and let him take a green farmer’s boy in tow, and 
how long before he would have him believing the most 
absurd things, regardless of their truth or sense ? ” 

^‘And that same boy,” said Arthur, quickly, could take 
this city gamin to his home and make him believe that spar- 
rows are hawks or that robins are birds of paradise ; 
but that would only prove that each was unacquainted with 
the surroundings and life of the other. The rugged 
frontiersman could take the sharpest financier or merchant 
that we have, and show him more of nature than he ever 
dreamed of knowing, and yet that merchant or finan- 
ciei: could tell him more than he ever knew of stocks 
and bonds, their rise and fall, and it would prove 
no more than the cases you have mentioned. But 
let that merchant or any other man say aught against his 
friend, and he would not be believed so readily as is Mrs. 
Graham, when among these worldly-wise men and women 
of this great city she circulates these false and cruel state- 
ments. 0, no, Mr. Blood, the fact that we live in city or 
country does not make us proof against the slanderer’s 
tongue.” 

But my sister writes me that your uncle’s family have 
such great faith in uncle Webster that they will listen to 
neither reason nor argument.” 

The same thing is true of Edith’s aunt Hattie,” replied 
Arthur, bitterly, ^^and she lives in the city. But if I go all 


FOILED. 


28 sr 


that distance to see them they certainly will not refuse to 
hear what I have to say.” 

They may not ; but don’t be disappointed if they do,’^ 
was Mr. Blood’s warning, as Arthur disappeared. 

Tired and travel-stained, Arthur at last reached his uncle 
Ralph’s, and Mr. Blood’s words instantly came to his mind 
as his eyes detected the stealthy glances that passed between 
the members of the household, and gave him warning that 
his task would be neither pleasant nor easy of accomplish- 
ment. But Arthur was not to be. repulsed by any slight 
difficulty, and manfully determined to overcome their 
prejudices if it were possible. 

“We have been expecting you for several days,” began 
his cousin Florence, as she and his aunt Lucy seated them- 
selves on the opposite side of the dingy little parlor whose • 
inhospitable portals were but seldom thrown open to wel-- 
come the visiting guest. 

“And how did you know that I was coming ?” inquired! 
Arthur. 

“ Mrs. Graham wrote us that — ” 

Her mother’s warning gesture and contracted brow' 
stopped her further reply, while an awkward silence settled 
slowly down upon them all. 

“Where is uncle Ralph ?” inquired Arthur at last, in 
hopes of breaking the silence. 

“He has gone to the village,” replied Mrs. Gerald, who 
now assumed charge of the conversation. 

“And cousin Tom, where is he ?” 

“He’s outside, somewhere,” answered that lady, curtly. 

Whether it was the damp, cold air of the room, or the icy 

19 


290 


FOILED. 


coolness of his reception, Arthur could not tell, but he 
shivered perceptibly and felt chilled through and through. 

Mrs. Gerald noticed this, and asked : Would you like 

to have us build you a fire, Arthur ? ” 

‘‘ Suit yourselves in regard to that,” replied Arthur, un- 
certain as to the kindliness of intention that prompted the 
suggestion ; I shall stay but a short time.” 

Florence, you might build a fire, it does seem a little 
cool in here,” and Mrs. Gerald drew her cape more closely 
about her shoulders. 

As Florence left the room, Arthur determined he would 
make short work of his mission and be go^e ; so turning to 
Mrs. Gerald, he said : 

suppose you know my purpose in coming ?” 

Yes, I understood you were to be out this way visiting 
and would probably call on us,” replied Mrs. Gerald. 

How did you leave Edith ? ” 

left her quite well,” replied Arthur, a little taken 
aback by the abruptness of her question. 

‘^And how is uncle Webster ?” 

He is quite well, I believe.” 

He must be getting quite well along in years, and I 
feared he might not be quite as strong as formerly,” said 
Mrs. Gerald, feeling more secure now that the conversation 
had been turned in this direction. 

He shows his age considerably,” replied Arthur, earn- 
estly, ^^and is not the vigorous man you remember so 
many years ago. He has gotten well into his second child- 
hood and is easily influenced.” 

'^How is Mrs. Graham ?” hastily inquired Mrs. Gerald, 
^l5 Florence returned to the room. 


FOILED. 


291 


‘‘She seems to be prospering,” replied Arthur, “and if 
her prosperity continues, uncle Ralph’s family can expect 
but very little from the estate.” 

“0, 1 must attend to the dinner,” said Mrs. Gerald, hasti- 
ly rising and leaving the room. 

Florence had been bending down trying to induce the 
unruly stove to do its duty, and when her mother passed 
from the room she asked, while her up-turned face showed 
her anxiety : “And do you understand these court 
matters ? ” 

“Yes,” replied Arthur, “and I will tell you all about it 
if I can get half a chance.” 

“Florence!” 

And Mrs. Gerald’s shrill voice sounded throughout the 
room. 

“I want you in the kitchen,” said Mrs. Gerald, who now 
appeared at the door, while her face indicated her fear that 
she might have been out-generaled. 

“ I am afraid the fire will not burn,” said Florence, de- 
murely, as she reluctantly left the room. 

“ Well,” thought Arthur, “ this is the most uncivil treat- 
ment I ever heard of, but I will see it through ; it is no 
gentle hint to leave, but I shall not be too sensitive.” 

“You must excuse us, Arthur,” began Mrs. Gerald, as 
she returned to the room, “we are doing our own work and 
cannot spare as much time to entertain company as we wish 
we could.” 

“I appreciate the circumstances,” replied Arthur, “but 
I will not detain you long if you will only listen to what I 
have to say.” 


FOILED. 


m 


‘‘We have no desire to talk on that subject/^ replied 
Mrs. Gerald, decisively. 

“ But it is of interest to you as well as Florence/’ said 
Arthur, looking appealingly at his cousin, who had again 
returned to the room and was apparently greatly interested 
in the progress of the fire. 

“We have no interest in the matter in any way,” said 
Mrs. Gerald, firmly. 

“ But you are mentioned in the will,” persisted Arthur. 

“That makes no difference,” replied Mrs. Gerald, pro- 
voked at Arthur’s 23ersistence ; “we do not feel enough 
interest in the matter to waste our time in discussing it.” 

“Will you decline to take your portion ?” inquired Ar- 
thur, pointedly. 

“Whatever belongs to us we will trust to the Lord to 
bring to us,” replied Mrs. Gerald, resignedly, “ but we will 
not seek for it.” 

“A woman eminently suited to Mrs. Graham’s purposes,” 
thought Arthur. 

“ But if you knew that you would get nothing unless you 
demanded it, what then ? ” 

“ I have told you that we do not care to discuss it,” re- 
plied Mrs. Gerald, curtly. “We are not wholly selfish 
and with no other thoughts than to possess that which does 
not rightfully belong to us. We have no desire and no in- 
terest in this matter in any way.” 

“But you have interest enough in the matter to wrongly 
accuse my wife of attempting to rob you,” said Arthur, in- 
dignantly, “ and you feel very bitterly toward her because 
you think she has done this ; and after Florence has charged 


FOILED. 


293 


my' wife with trying to rob you, it is not right for you to 
decline to hear what she has to say in defence. If you 
would only hear me, I could tell you where you can find 
the proof that Edith has defended your interests as well as 
her own, and is willing to continue to do so. In fact, she 
could not help but do this, even if she desired. I can prove 
to you that Mrs. Graham not only intends to rob you, as 
she has already done, but that she made me a proposition 
to rob you of thousands of dollars and divide with Edith. 
Your faith in uncle Webster is sadly misplaced. He is 
honest in purpose, and intends to do right ; but Mrs. Gra- 
ham has him completely under her control, and he knows 
no will but hers. If, as you say, you have no interest in 
this matter, will you not be just to Edith, and at least be- 
lieve that she has done you no harm, until you have some 
better proof than Mrs. Graham’s statements?” 

^^We do not care to talk of the matter,” replied Mrs. 
Gerald, doggedly ; ^^it is. not worth our while.” 

Then I shall leave you,” said Arthur, indignant at 
the treatment he had received ; and in after years, if you 
find that you get little or nothing in place of the 
thousands that are justly yours, do not censure Edith, for 
she has been watchful of your interests, and her kindest 
endeavors you meet by sullen silence. Your apparent in- 
difference does not deceive me, for your anger at Edith for 
what you believe she has done shows only too plainly that 
you are not only interested, but anxious to obtain all that 
is yours. You are blinded by prejudice now ; but some 
day your eyes may be opened, not only to the injustice of 
your charges against my wife, but to the terrible mistake 
you are now making.” 


294 


FOILED. 


Arthur was inclined to take his defeat philosophically, 
though he felt his disappointment keenly ; and as he 
traveled homeward, his thoughts often returned to his queer 
experience. 

‘^Mr. Blood spoke truly when he said that they were 
prejudiced against us and would not listen to reason,^’ 
thought Arthur. know it now, but I could hardly 
have believed the density of their ignorance without hav- 
ing had this experience. The time must come when they 
will see that we desired to help them, and save them 
from being robbed by Mrs. Graham, but they are far too 
stubborn to ever admit its truth.” 


CHAPTER XX. 


^^HELL HATH HO FURY LIKE A WOMAH SCORHED.” 

On his arrival home, Arthur had but little to say of his 
visit to his uncle Ralph’s ; and after recounting the main 
points of interest, he dropped the subject and tried to blot 
it from his memory. 

Mrs. G-raham had evidently kept a close watch upon his 
movements, for only a short time after his return he re- 
ceived word from her that she wished him to call, as she 
desired to talk with him. 

I may as well go at one time as another,” thought Ar- 
thur ; and so, soon after receiving her note, he was ushered 
into her residence, where, seating himself, he awaited her 
appearance. 

Well, Arthur, I trust you had a pleasant and profita- 
ble journey,” said Mrs. Graham, pleasantly, as she entered 
the room where he was sitting. 

‘‘Pleasant and profitable, I may say, in all respects ex- 
cept where your handiwork showed itself too prominently,” 
replied Arthur, looking fixedly at her. 

“You see,” continued Mrs. Graham, exultingly, “I 
heard something of your visit before I had the pleasure of 
seeing you.” 


295 


296 


FOILED. 


‘‘ I am not at all surprised at that/’ gravely replied 
Arthur. 

Then I judge we begin to understand each other,” said 
Mrs. Graham, carefully watching the expression of his 
face. 

“ For myself, yes,” replied Arthur, calmly meeting her 
searching eyes ; how is it on your part ? ” 

^^At times I think I fully understand you,” said Mrs. 
Graham, almost mournfully, I know your every motive 
and desire ; and then again, Arthur, you puzzle me ex- 
ceedingly.” 

^^And in what way do I puzzle you ?” inquired Arthur, 
a little surprised at her concession 

In not always following the line of action that pays you 
best, and is also the easiest,” replied Mrs. Graham, slowly, 
and with low, musical intonations. There was a time 
when I counted you as one of my most trusted friends ; 
when I would have risked my all for your safety and pro- 
tection. Those were pleasant days to me, Arthur, and the 
memory of them is not unpleasant even now ; but between 
those memories and our feelings now, a dark chasm 
seems to open, in which I see the mangled and distorted 
forms of all that makes life enjoyable and friendship last- 
ing ; and when I look into its horrible depths my eyes seem 
to deceive me, and I struggle to arouse myself as if from 
some horrible dream. But no ! the realization that it is 
only too true is more horrible than the dream itself. I 
have tried to find the secret by which this change has taken 
place, only to be more and more perplexed by probing for it. 
I could easily believe that it is I that have changed, were it 


I 


FOILED. 


297 


not that I find I cannot willingly lose your friendsliip 
without an effort to restore it and renew the pleasant times 
once more. And, Arthur, if by any act of mine I have 
caused this change in your feelings toward me, you should 
prove your friendship hy believing me when I say that I 
have always desired to be your friend, and only when you 
have made me desperate have I consented to try to force 
you to again be friendly. You do not need me to tell you 
that if you had remained so it would have been easier for 
you, and in many ways you would have been better off. And 
it is with the certainty in my mind that you recognize this, 
and see your friends and relatives leaving you, that you 
have even felt the necessity of leaving your church because 
it became unbearable to you, that you have had to bear 
the expense of all this litigation, that you even risk the loss 
of everything worth keeping, when you might, if so dis- 
posed, exchange all this for happiness, wealth and friends — 
this is what surprises me. It cannot be explained by 
stubbornness ; for even that would yield to a pressure so 
great as this. Can you explain why you persist in this 
course ? for I admit that I was never so mistaken in a per- 
son in all my life as I have been in you.^"' 

‘^^If you thought, Mrs. Graham, as I believe you have, 
that I had implicit confidence in you and was ready and^ 
willing to follow your commands, I am not surprised to 
hear you say that now you find yourself mistaken. There 
was a time when this might have been — when I was com- 
pletely in your power, ready to wear the harness that sat so 
lightly and pleasantly upon me that I did not realize its 
presence ; but that letter you wrote me concerning the 


298 


FOILED 


trouble between Bertha and I, taught me a lesson, and 
I have learned much — aye, too much, since then.’"’ 

Did Mr. Graham know of that letter inquired Mrs. 
Graham, anxiously. 

Yes, he knew its full contents,"’ replied Arthur, quietly. 

I handed it to him to read, and never more regretted an 
act than I did that; for when I saw what the true condi- 
tion was, I wished that my eyes could have been opened to 
your true character in some other way.” 

It was a very foolish proceeding,” said Mrs. Graham, 
flushing slightly; '^but, Arthur, that is past and gone. 
My question, why you still persist in disregarding your 
own interests, remains unanswered.” 

‘^It is very easily explained,” replied Arthur. be- 
lieve that I am in the right.” 

Eight or wrong has nothing to do with it, Arthur,” 
said Mrs. Graham, hastily. “^You are losing everything 
you have and everything you can hope for, and right or 
wrong make but a poor showing against such a loss.” 

^^You Avill please allow me the right to choose,” said 
Arthur, quietly. 

Certainly,” replied Mrs. Graham, graciously. But I 
desired to be sure that you fully understood the situation, 
and if possible that we might agree and both be benefited 
thereby. ” 

On that subject I supposed I had given your lawyer a 
sufficiently positive answer,” replied Arthur, curtly, aggra- 
vated that this subject should again be brought to his 
attention. 

^^Yes, but that was before these relatives had treated 


FOILED. 


299 


you so cavalierly/^ persisted Mrs. Graham. ^^You then 
believed them to be your friends ; now you know where 
they stand. They have insulted you and spurned your 
kindest offers. You have done your duty, and if they 
choose to act in this way you certainly have no reason to 
feel that you should further protect them.^^ 

^^When I denounced this scheme as one of robbery/^ 
said Arthur, with flashing eyes, “1 did so because it was 
nothing else ; and though these relatives whom I sought to 
protect, insulted me and spurned my offers, that does not 
change the fact. I believed it then, and I believe it now. 
I trust, Mrs. Graham, that I have made myself so thoroughly 
understood that you will never dare to mention this subject 
to me again ; if so, let us change the subject. Why did 
you send for me 

confess I cannot understand you,^^ said Mrs. Gra- 
ham, resignedly, as she realized that she had made no im- 
pression upon Arthur. 

^^Is that all you desired to say to me ?” inquired Arthur, 
provoked at her persistence. 

said Mrs. Graham, slowly, as if she found it hard 
to take her' mind from off the more important subject. 

I sent for you to tell you that after consulting with 
Mr. Skinner, we have decided that for this time we will 
accept the bills for repairs instead of the money, but in fu- 
ture we shall decline to do so.’’ 

"'As I understand you, then,” said Arthur, slowly, "you 
have decided to recede from your former position, and will 
now accept the bills for repairs.” 

" Yes, that is the decision,” replied Mrs. Graham, a little 


300 


FOILED. 


nettled at Arthur’s way of putting it, but for this time 
only.” 

^^Well,” said Arthur, with evident satisfaction, ^^upon 
a consultation with my attorney, we have decided to pay 
you neither bills nor money from this time forth.” 

^^Do you mean to say that you decline to pay me the 
money you have collected ?” demanded Mrs. Graham, her 
face flushed with passion. 

Well, you see,” replied Arthur, apparently unconcerned, 

when you go fishing for legal opinions you can never tell 
just what you will catch. I asked my attorney how I could 
force you to take the bills as well as the money, and his re- 
ply was that I had no business to give you either, and that 
I must do so no longer. And the queerest part of it is, 
that I would never have known the law was so strange were 
it not for your bringing up the question ; but now that I have 
found it to be so, it suits me exactly, and I trust that it suits 
you.” And as he waited for her reply, a smile played about 
his countenance that showed that he felt that for once, at 
least, he was the victor. 

I am sorry that you have arrived at this decision, Ar- 
thur, ” said Mrs. Graham, as she leaned back in her chair 
and narrowly surveyed him. ^‘It is certain to cause you 
trouble, though of the outcome I have no doubt.” 

^^And do you intend to oppose the law ?” inquired Ar- 
thur, in mock alarm, ^^It is not I that you would be 
fighting, but the law.” 

"‘‘I cannot say, now,” replied Mrs. Graham, cautiously; 
must see Mr. Skinner before I decide.” 

suppose that I will hear what your decision is?” 
said Arthur, inquiringly, as he arose to take his leave. 


FOILED. 


301 


Yes/^ replied Mrs. Graham, decisively, you will hear 
from me in due time.” 

Mrs. Graham’s face plainly showed her perplexity as she 
hastily entered Mr. Skinner’s office and inquired : 

What course should I pursue, Mr. Skinner, if Arthur 
should fail to pay this money he has collected ? ” 

“ 0, 1 think a pretty sharp demand from me would bring 
him to time,” replied Mr. Skinner, carelessly. 

Well, then, I want you to demand it from him at once, 
and in terms that he cannot misunderstand,” said Mrs. 
Graham. 

Is he behind in his payments ?” 

Yes, not only that, but he refuses to pay at all.” 
^^‘‘What is that?” said Mr. Skinner, turning quickly 
toward her. 

I say that he has not paid me a dollar of all the money 
he has Collected since he received this power of attorney, as 
you call it, and now repudiates my claim to it,” replied 
Mrs. Graham, excitedly. 

That is a different matter entirely,” said Mr. Skin- 
ner, thoughtfully. ^^If he knows his rights we must deal 
differently with him. Let me see. You say he said you 
had no right to receive these rents, what else did he say ?” 

He said he asked Mr. Blood how he could force me to 
take the bills as well as the money, who replied that he 
should never have paid me either one, and to do so no 
longer. ” 

^‘Thisisbad business,” said Mr. Skinner thoughtfully, 
‘^very bad.” 

I regret that we gave him the power of attorney,” said 


302 


FOILED. 


Mrs. Graham, sadly; has been the cause of all this 
trouble.’^ 

Not entirely,^’ replied Mr. Skinner, thoughtfully, ^^for 
if you had not been so anxious to have Arthur bow down 
and acknowledge your power, he would not have found it 
necessary to seek advice from Mr. Blood. That was the 
main cause of the trouble ; and it is not good policy to 
place the error where it does not rightfully belong ; it is 
apt to lead to a wrong decision in trying to overcome the 
difficulty. ’’ 

But if I had collected these rents myself, and not given 
him this power of attorney, this question could never have 
arisen,” persisted Mrs. Graham. 

Yes, but that is no more an explanation of its cause 
than to say that if the child had never been born the man 
could never have committed murder ; and though it is nec- 
essary that the murderer should be born before he can 
commit murder, it does not follow that this was the cause 
why the murder was committed,” replied Mr. Skinner, with 
a malicious smile. 

am not in the mood to discuss fine points of law, 
or listen to plausible theories on abstract conditions of mat- 
ter,” replied Mrs. Graham, angrily. What I want is that 
you shall force Arthur to pay this money, and that, too, 
at once.” 

I was only getting even with you for the remark you 
made recently that there were some women who would put 
us lawyers to the blush,” replied Mr. Skinner with evident 
satisfaction. But now, in regard^ to forcing Arthur to pay 
yon this money, I have my doubts if we can do it.” 


FOILED. 


303 


But you said a moment ago tliat all you had to do was 
to demand it and he would pay it at once,” said Mrs. 
Graham, with a sneer. 

^‘^Yes, Mrs. Graham, but I did not know tlien that he 
knew his rights.” 

What rights ?” demanded Mrs. Graham. You seem 
to forget that I am the executrix of this estate and he is 
not.” 

Yes,” replied Mr. Skinner, ^^that is all very true; but 
the daughter has a right to her share of the rents and you 
cannot deprive her of it. I was afraid this might be the 
result when you told me of your refusal to accept the bills 
for repairs, and it has lost us more than you can easily re- 
alize, and all because of your insane desire to have Arthur 
acknowledge your power. He has defeated you at your 
own game, and that, too, on the ground of your own choos- 
ing. Do you realize the extent of your loss ; do you sec 
that he no longer need fear your demands for rent ; that he 
has now the very sinews of war that we desired to keep 
from him ?” 

Mrs. Graham^s first impulse was to resent this severe cas- 
tigation that Mr. Skinner gave her with so prodigal a hand, 
but a sense of her dependence upon him made her cautious 
in her reply. She could not afford to quarrel with him, 
and yet the humiliating position in which she was placed 
was keenly felt by her, as she replied : 

But he will have to account for all he has collected in 
the final settlement, will he not ? ” 

"'Yes,” said Mr. Skinner, with a sneer, "but that is 
poor consolation now ; you will have to do the same ; but 


304 


FOILED. 


if he could get no part of it until that time, it would be a 
very different matter. 

This is only idle talk/^ said Mrs. Graham, petulantly. 

I came for advice as to what to do, and not to have you 
read me a homily upon my indiscretions.” 

‘‘We have only one hope,” replied Mr. Skinner, ^^and 
that one gives but little promise of success.” 

And what is that ?” inquired Mrs. Graham, eagerly. 

‘^That is to have Webster Graham send Arthur a very 
carefully written letter, and request him to pay this money. 
By so doing we may induce him to pay it rather than have 
trouble. It will not do to threaten him outright ; but a 
little care in writing the letter will convey the intelligence, 
and if he is not fully informed of the strength of his posi- 
tipn, he may give in. You had better write the letter 
yourself, and send it to Mr. Graham, so that he can copy 
it and send it to Arthur. This is the only chance we have, 
and it must be handled delicately ; but you understand 
that as well as I. And if it is handled properly, we may 
regain the advantage that your foolish actions have lost 
us.” 

I shall write to Webster at once,” replied Mrs. Graham, 
rising to leave. 

Have you spoken to Arthur of that other matter ?” 
inquired Mr. Skinner. 

“Yes, but he has not decided to accept it yet,” replied 
Mrs. Graham, edging her way uncomfortably toward the 
door. 

“ He has not declined, has he ?” inquired Mr. Skinner, 
determined to know the truth. 


FOILED. 


30S 


Why do you ask ?’" inquired Mrs. Graham, curtly. 

Because you promised to tell me how you succeeded.” 

“ But I did not promise to tell you beforehand, did I ?” 
inquired Mrs. Graham, with a quizzical look at her ques- 
tioner. 

‘‘ No, that is true.” 

“ Well, I shall let you know the very moment he accepts,” 
said Mrs. Graham, with a slight tinge of sarcasm in her 
voice, “ so that your suspense may be ended.” 

“ If he thinks I am going to give him another opportu- 
nity to scourge me, he is mistaken,” said Mrs. Graham, 
half aloud, as she made her way home. “I have to sink 
all sense of self-respect as it is, and yet I cannot do without 
him. The idea of Stewart Graham’s widow being brow- 
beaten and insulted in this manner by her own attorney !” 
and Mrs. Graham’s cup seemed filled with wormwood and 
gall, as she ground her teeth with impotent rage. “ And 
Arthur, he for whom I have done so much, and to whom ! 
have been so kind, is now, no doubt, exulting over his vic- 
tory. If I had him here I could strangle him !” And her 
clenched hands and rigid muscles gave but a slight indica- 
tion of her horrible thoughts. Could one have removed 
the heavy veil that covered her face from the world, they 
would, no doubt, have been horrified by the picture of in- 
human fiendishness there portrayed. But Arthur was 
beyond her grasp, and her dependence upon Mr. Skinner 
made it impossible for her to wreak her vengence upon hinr; 
and so, like a human tigress, she mechanically moved along 
the streets of that great city, unconsciously following the 

path to her home. Tears would have been a relief, but 
20 


306 


FOILED. 


they refused their consolation. Her feelings were too in- 
tense, her hatred too all absorbing, to give place to tears. 
Could she but vent her feelings upon some object of her 
hatred, she would more easily have controlled them. But 
no, there was no one near. And without seeming to feel 
the exertion, she at last accomplished the task of walking 
to her home. As she entered, Bertha noticed her fearful 
paleness, which, with the intense fire that gleamed in her 
eyes, made her fearful that Mrs. Graham was seriously ill. 

Why, Mrs. Graham, what is the matter anxiously 
inquired Bertha, as she caught a sight of her face. Are 
you ill r 

‘^Stop your idiotic chattering T’ said Mrs. Graham, as 
her features moved mechanically. 

Can’t I help you in some way?” inquired Bertha, 
alarmed at her condition. 

'^No, get out of the room — leave me — your presence is 
hateful to my sight !” 

Bertha stood irresolute a moment, but the sight of her 
old friend’s condition fixed her resolve, and she stepped for- 
ward, saying, Let me help you remove your wrappings, 
Mrs. Graham.” 

Bertha’s touch upon her arm was the spark that was 
needed to rouse her to action, and violently fiinging her off, 
Mrs. Graham sprang at one bound into the center of the 
room, her flushed face and flashing eyes unmistakably 
showing her fury. 

Keep your hands off of me !” said Mrs. Graham, 
fiercely — don’t you dare to touch me again ! I will be 
minded in my own house, even though I am scorned and 


FOILED. 


307 


insulted by the world ! I am mistress here, and you shall 
obey me !” 

But, Mrs. G-raham, I am your friend,” replied Bertha, 
appalled at the sight. I only desire to aid you. I am 
afraid to leave you, for I fear that you will lose your 
mind.” 

Friend ! — yes, a most valuable friend ! ” sneered Mrs. 
Graham, with bitter emphasis. You come here and live 
on my charity for years — a most valuable friend indeed !” 
and she laughed a low, unearthly laugh, that made Bertha 
tremble. Begone, you beggar ! I am done with you. I 
have no farther use for you or your simpering ways. The 
very sight of you is loathsome to me. Do you hear me ? — 
Begone !” 

^* But, Mrs. Graham, where can I go ?” said Bertha, in 
despair. 

I do not know or care !” said Mrs. Graham, fiercely. 

Get out of my house, and never enter it again !” 


CHAPTER XXL 


WHAT IS THE LAW GOOD FOR? 

When Arthur left Mrs. Graham he was impressed with the 
certainty that she would not long remain inactive; and to 
him, as the days passed, her long silence seemed portentious 
of evil. But while he was yet in doubt as to w^hat her next 
move would be, he was favored with a very long letter from 
Webster, in which he was politely requested to see Mrs. 
Graham and pay her the money he had collected. 

Aha !” thought Arthur, I guess they see the point, 
and begin to realize that the law protects Edith, to a slight 
extent, at least. I will answer the letter, however, and 
give the old gentleman an intimation of how I regard his 
actions in this matter. And sitting down, Arthur wrote : 
‘^Dear Uncle Webster: 

I have just received your letter requesting me to pay 
Mrs. Graham the money I have collected, and in reply I 
must say that for several reasons I cannot comply with 
your request. My wife, though seemingly ignored jn all 
your calculations, is entitled to a portion of her father’s 
estate. Her lawyer says she is entitled to a proportionate 
part of all the rents from the property, and advises her to 
demand her share. Acting upon this advice, I have turned 
over to her all that I have collected, and therefore I have 
no money for which I should account to Mrs. Graham ; 

308 


FOILED. 


309 


and even if I had, I seriously doubt the propriety of Mrs. 
Graham receiving all of this money, for I have twice been 
solicited to join with her in a scheme by which not only 
yourself but all the other relatives were to be robbed of by 
far the largest part of their share in the estate. This would 
of itself make me certain of her dishonesty, even though 
she had not already taken the amount of the widow’s award 
in excess of what rightfully belongs to her. 

Now, I write this with a full understanding that this at- 
tempted robbery is too vile in its character for you to be- 
lieve her capable of considering, much less urging upon 
me ; and yet, if you will give me the opportunity, I will 
prove its truth beyond a question by Mr. Blood, to whom 
Mr. Skinner unfolded the scheme, never doubting for a 
moment that I would not accept. Now, I ask you, in all 
earnestness, if it is not your duty to investigate this matter, 
in order that you may the more thoroughly guard the in- 
terests of yourself, as well as those whom you were expected 
to protect. 

^^In making this charge, I fully realize the feeling of 
disgust that takes hold upon a man when a woman is thus 
spoken of. I take this responsibility and risk of being 
misunderstood, and hurl these charges at you in the hope 
that their very hideousness may so far awaken you to a 
proper sense of your duty as to make you investigate them; 
and if I fail to prove their truth, then give this letter to 
the world as my just punishment. Can I say more? Can 
I do more to awaken you from this deathlike stupor into 
which your perfect confidence in Mrs. Graham’s integrity 
has placed you ? Will you not hold out a helping hand to 
those to whom your brother left you as guardian and pro- 
tector, or will you still maintain this stolid indifference to 
your duty and continue to support and aid this woman ? 
Your answer will be awaited with much anxiety by, 

Yours sincerely, 

"'Arthur Howard.” 


310 


FOILED. 


As might have been expected, Arthur, a few days after- 
ward, received this characteristic letter, addressed to — 

My Deae Nephew : 

I have only to say that you have been unfortunate in 
seeing things in a wrong light, and as far as personalities 
relating to others are concerned, I have nothing to say. 
Some of your charges are so glaringly inconsistent as to be 
unworthy of the attention of any sane man, and if your 
aim was to prejudice me against the person you so greatly 
malign, I can only say that you have most signally failed. 
When a man lets his temper get the upper hand of him, I 
always pity him. I am not disposed to enter into any angry 
discussion of points which we do not see alike. Your sus- 
picions are of too low a character for me to indulge in, and 
asking that you will please excuse the plainness of this let- 
ter, I remain. 

Your very bad 

Uncle Webster.” 

Well, that settles one more hope,^^ thought Arthur, as 
he finished reading the letter. I wonder what this lump 
of goodly imbecility would call the thing itself, if the sus- 
picions are of too low a character. He sits in his farmhouse, 
the wickedest thing around him being the robin who steals 
his cherries, and descants upon the high and low character 
of suspicions, while, in fact, he has as little knowledge of 
the material of which the successful imitation of a society 
lady is made, as old dog Tray had of city politics. I can 
plainly see that there is no hope for help from him, for 
Mrs. Graham holds undisputed possession. ” 

I should like to know what the law is good for, Mr. 
Blood, if it allows Mrs. Graham to steal from the estate 
with perfect impunity, and then ckarge Edith with doing 
it all ?” 


FOILED. 


311 


Arthur had entered Mr. Blood’s office, and with a thought- 
ful and worried expression on his face taken a seat close 
by the attorney, who always seemed ready to lay aside his 
work that he might be entertained by Arthur’s ardent words 
and vehement denunciation of Mrs. Graham’s course. To 
him it was rest and recreation ; and though he often laughed 
at the crudity and unshapeliness of his ideas, he enjoyed 
the moments spent in conversation with him ; and as 
Arthur continued, he sat watching him with a quizzical, 
good-natured smile, that plainly showed his enjoyment of 
the scene. 

The law is wrong somewhere, Mr. Blood,” said Arthur, 
earnestly ; for you know as well as I that she is not entitled 
to this award, and yet you tell me, and every one else that 
I have talked to says, that we cannot prevent this robbery. 
Why is it ?” 

You are an impulsive fellow and no mistake,” said 
Mr. Blood, admiringly; ^^but with all your energy and 
pluck you have no hope of defeating Mrs. Graham in 
her attempt to take her award. The law gives it to her, 
and you cannot help yourself. It would please me to be 
able to tell you differently, but as this is the case, I cannot.” 

‘'But father Graham’s will says she must take what he 
gives her in place of all these claims ; how, then, can she 
take what he expressly says she shall not ?” inquired Arthur, 
bitterly. 

“ If she respected his wishes, Arthur, she would not desire 
to take this award ; but you are not dealing with that kind 
of a woman. 0, no, she loves money far too well for that.” 

“ But does the law have no power where she decides to 


FOILED. 


ai2 

take more than is hers ?” inquired Arthur, in amazement. 

“None whatever,^’ replied Mr. Blood, positively. “ The 
plain words of the statute are, that whether a man dies with 
or without a will, his widow shall have her award. This 
is one of the oldest of our statutes, and comes down unal- 
tered from the old English laws, which are really the foun- 
dation of our own; and this word 'shalF admits of no 
misunderstanding, and is mandatory — there is no getting 
around it. Now, I tell you this with the hope that you 
will fully realize the uselessness of spending more time and 
thought upon this matter; and while no one feels more 
keenly than 1 the injustice that it has wrought, I must 
advise you to give up all hope of changing it, or preventing 
Mrs. Graham from taking this award.” 

“ But what is the use of making a will ?” persisted Arthur. 

“ Well, this is one of the peculiarities of the law,” replied 
Mr. Blood, smiling at Arthur^s perplexity. “But come, 
now, Arthur, it is of no use to worry over it ; you may as 
well give it up now as later ; for you can do nothing to 
prevent this robbery. 

“It seems strange,” said Arthur, musingly, “very 
strange ; for here is a clear case of theft, and yet there 
is no law to prevent it, while you tell me that the 
law sanctions it. Mr. Blood, I have always been 
taught to respect the law ; I have been taught that the law 
protected the honest citizen and punished injustice and 
crime ; that while in some cases the penalty seemed too 
severe, it was for the common good, so that all might be 
forced to obey its commands. Now this beautiful theory 
comes tumbling about my head like a house of cards, when 


FOILED. 


313 


you tell me that it not only allows this woman to commit 
this robbery but aids and supports her in so doing, while 
the woman or child who steals to keep from starving is 
crushed under the weight of its condemnation. I demand 
of you why this is. We both know that the charge has 
often been made that lawyers connive at wrongs in order 
that they may the more readily fill their pockets with ill- 
gotten gold, and I ask you if here is not a case that gives 
the people good reason for believing such statements to 
be true ?” 

can only say, replied Mr. Blood, ^Hhat I am not 
responsible for the laws.^^ 

^^If you are not, your brother lawyers are,^’ replied 
Arthur, quickly; ^^for no calling has a greater number 
represented in our legislatures, and to their opinions of 
new laws and to their decisions all others give a ready 
assent.” 

But I was only speaking of myself,” replied Mr. Blood, 
with an amused smile ; and so far as I know, it has been 
the custom for years, and is the regular order of the court, 
to set aside an award for the widow whenever she asks for 
it, and this, too, regardless of the will.” 

^^And does the court then proceed to carry out the other 
provisions of the will ?” inquired Arthur. 

0, certainly ; just the same as if the widow had made 
no claims for her award.” 

But if the court goes this far,” said Arthur, bitterly, 
^^why should it hesitate about giving the widow dower 
and homestead, and then, if there is anything left, give 
her what the will provides for her?” 


314 


FOILED. 


0, that is only done when the widow decides that she 
will not abide by the will,” quickly replied Mr. Blood. 

And how do you know but what Mrs. Graham has de- 
cided that she will not abide by the other provisions of the 
will ?” inquired Arthur, earnestly. Suppose she decides 
she will take her dower, what then ?” 

^^0, she cannot do that now,” replied Mr. Blood, ^^for 
more than a year has passed since the will was probated, 
and she must renounce the will within a year or else abide 
by its provisions.” 

Well, I should say she had renounced the will ; what 
more could she do ?” persisted Arthur. 

You would not make a bad lawyer yourself, Arthur,” 
said Mr. Blood, laughing. You would be strong on 
the cross-questioning, though I fear your arguments would 
not stand.” 

But that does not answer my question,” replied Arthur, 
determined to fully understand the matter. What I 
want to know is, if Mrs. Graham has not renounced the 
will by taking this award ?” 

0, no, my dear fellow, not at all,” quickly replied Mr. 
Blood. The law requires that her renunciation shall be 
in writing, and filed within one year, or not at all.” 

And what would have happened if she had made a 
written renunciation of the will ?” inquired Arthur. 

In that case the court would give her an award, and, 
during her , life, give her a dower right to one-third of the 
property, after which it would revert to Edith; or, in place 
of this life interest in one-third of the property, we could 
have its value appraised and paid to her in money.” 


FOILED. 


315 


And what would be the amount she would receive un- 
der these circumstances inquired Arthur. 

I cannot say, exactly,*' replied Mr. Blood, thoughtfully, 
^‘but I think it would be only about a fourth of what the 
will gives her." 

^^If that is so, you do not believe she ever intended to 
renounce the will, do you ?" 

Not if she is well informed in regard to her position, 
and I judge she is;" replied Mr. Blood, confidently. 

But do you not think that she intended to take all the 
law gives her," inquired Arthur, and then take all that 
the will gives her besides ?" 

I have no doubt of it." 

And you think that the law is with her in doing so ?" 
questioned Arthur. 

Yes," replied Mr. Blood, to the extend of her award, 
I do." 

‘^Well, I don't," said Arthur, positively. ‘^A moment 
ago you said that my arguments were not good ; now I am 
going to give you the law as it appears to me, and it may 
help you to see things as I do." 

Well, take the floor and make your speech," said Mr. 
Blood, as with a laugh, he threw his feet upon his desk and 
leaned back in his chair. ‘‘ I am resigned to my fate." 

This positive giving of this award to the widow," be- 
gan Arthur, his thoughts all concentrated on the one theme, 
‘^is, to my mind, applicable only to those cases where the 
will does not provide for or give an equivalent." 

0, but that is not law," interrupted Mr. Blood. 

I am not talking law," retorted Arthur, I am talk- 
ing common sense." 


316 


FOILED. 


Well, that^s foreign to the subject/’ smilingly replied 
Mr. Blood ; but go ahead. ” 

Where there is no will/’ continued Arthur, we both 
agree that the widow should have her award. In cases 
where there is a will, she is still entitled to her award if she 
desires it, but when she takes her award she must give up 
the will ; for I will not believe that the law intends or 
countenances such an outrage as allowing a widow to choose 
all that is good under the law and then allow her to take all 
that is good under the will. The law protects her against 
an unjust will, but she must decide between the two; and, 
having decided, she can take only what the law gives her, 
and nothing by the will, or what the will gives her, and 
nothing by the law ; but she cannot take both ways.” 

Mr. Blood’s feet had dropped from his desk, and he 
had stealthily crept forward, as if fearful that he might not 
hear every word, until his face was directly under Arthur’s, 
as he stood calmly but earnestly expressing the conclusions 
of months of hard and aggravating thought upon this all- 
absorbing subject. 

^^Say that again, Arthur,” said Mr. Blood, quickly — 
say it again ; you may be right. ” 

She must decide between the two,” replied Arthur, al- 
most fiercely ; and having decided which one she will 
accept, she can take only what it gives.” 

When Arthur ceased speaking, Mr. Blood leaned back in 
his chair, his eyes downcast — busy with his thoughts. 

Arthur too much feared a hasty decision to be anxious 
for a quick reply, and quietly waited as the old lawyer 
wrestled with the knotty problem. At last Mr. Blood 


FOILED, 


317 


aroused himself, and said : There may be more in what 
you have said, Arthur, than you imagine ; but leave me to 
think it over, and I will tell you my decision.^' 

Arthur was much surprised when he returned to his 
store to find Mr. Skinner awaiting his arrival. 

I came,” said Mr. Skinner, with great apparent friendli- 
ness, to see if I could not induce you to change your pur- 
pose in regard to your refusal to pay Mrs. Graham this 
money, for it will cause all of us much unnecessary worry 
and expense if we cannot come to some just understanding 
in the matter.” 

‘^And what do you expect me to do ?” curtly inquired 
Arthur. 

“Well, if you would pay this money to Mrs. Graham, 
that is about all that we could ask,” replied Mr. Skinner, 
hesitatingly. 

“And why should I give Edith’s money to Mrs. Graham? ” 
inquired Arthur. 

“ So that she can pay the expenses of the, estate,” confi- 
dently replied Mr. Skinner. 

“ I will see that they are paid on this part of the prop- 
erty,” replied Arthur, decisively, “and Mrs. Graham can 
pay the other portion.” 

“ But she does not get enough to pay all the expenses, 
Arthur, and she must have this.” 

“ She gets more than enough to pay all legitimate ex- 
penses,” replied Arthur, firmly, “ and if she desires to hire 
lawyers to help her steal, she can pay for their services as 
best she can, but Edith will not give her money for any such 
dishonorable purpose.” 


318 


FOILED. 


You speak of this money as if it already belonged to 
your wife/’ said Mr. Skinner, carefully feeling his way. 

‘‘And if you are anything of a lawyer, you know that 
such is the case,” quickly replied Arthur. 

“Yes, in one sense, it does,” replied Mr. Skinner ; “but 
Mrs. Graham is responsible for it, and she should receive 
it, and in the final settlement she will give it to your wife.” 

“ No, thank you, Mr. Skinner, we have got our hands 
upon it now and feel sure of that much, at least ; and I 
hardly need tell you that we have not the most implicit 
faith in the honesty of either Mrs. Graham or her attor- 
ney,” and Arthur turned upon his heel and was about to 
leave him, when Mr. Skinner placed his hand upon his arm, 
and detaining him, said : 

“ Would you be pleased to see this estate remain un- 
settled for years, and Edith kept from enjoying her share 
^nf it ?” 

“No, I would not,” replied Arthur, positively. 

“Well, that is just what will happen if you do not pay 
her this money,” said Mr, Skinner, impressively. 

“Not with my consent,” said Arthur, determinedly. 

“ You can’t help yourself, for Mrs. Graham has it in her 
power to do this, and assures me that she will unless you 
turn over this money at once.” 

“ I shall do all that I can to prevent it, and if I can- 
not, then we will abide the consequences,” said Arthur, 
firmly. 

“You are very unwise,” replied Mr. Skinner, “for you 
compel Mrs. Graham to resort to very severe measures ; and 
if she once determines to injure you, she is in a position to 
make you feel it.” 


FOILED. 


319 


‘‘You can tell Mrs. Graham that for once, at least, she has 
encountered a will as strong and firm as her own, and that 
her threats do not alarm nor her friendship flatter me,” re- 
plied Arthur, as he coolly turned and left the attorney. 


CHAPTER XXII. 


THEN YOU MUST TAKE THE CONSEQUENCES. 

The line of thought that your words started/’ began 
Mr. Blood, as Arthur seated himself in his office, ^^has 
led me to see very clearly that Mrs. Graham has made a 
terrible mistake in claiming this award, and I would advise 
you to file a bill demanding the division of this estate, 
and setting forth the facts of her taking this award, and 
that she has taken it in opposition to the expressed desire 
of her husband, and therefore, as she has broken her hus- 
band’s will, she is only entitled to her dower and can take 
only what the law gives her ; that, as she has no interest in 
the will, she must now no longer obstruct the partition of 
the estate. This will result in a serious loss to her, or I 
am greatly mistaken.’^ 

‘^And will she have to give up her award ?” inquired Ar- 
thur, delighted at the prospect. 

‘^Either that or lose much more.” 

And are you certain that one of these two will be the 
result ? ” 

^‘As certain as I can be,” confidently replied Mr. Blood. 

^^And the tide has really turned,” said Arthur, almost 
inaudibly. “ Can it be ?” 


320 


FOILED. 


321 


Yes/^ answered Mr. Blood, it has been a long strug- 
gle, Arthur, but victory is surely yours. But come, this 
is no time for reveries, now is the time to act ; shall I pre- 
pare the papers 

hardly know,” replied Arthur, lost in contemplation 
of his long and bitter contest now so suddenly crowned 
with promises of success — hardly know what to say. 
She is a woman ; and while I admit that I would have na 
^ objection to seeing her lose it all, as a just punishment for 
the i)ain and suffering she has caused Edith, I must take 
no unfair advantage of her in any way, for if I did there 
would always be those who would cry shame.” 

‘^That is very pretty in theory, Arthur, but unfortu- 
nately we are dealing with a very practical woman in a very 
practical world. She would not hesitate were she in your 
place, and why should you ?” 

^‘Because she is a woman,” said Arthur; and though no 
one would censure her if she used every means in her power 
to gain an advantage over me, I must deal fairly with her.” 

0, a poor, defenseless widow ! Ha ! ha !” chuckled Mr. 
Blood. But, Arthur, it seems to me that she makes a 
foeman worthy of your steel.” 

Yes, she would make me bite the dust if she only had 
the power,” said Arthur, bitterly, ‘^and that, too, without 
a pang of remorse ; but if I were to retaliate, I would lay 
myself liable to the charge of cruelly oppressing the defense- 
less.” 

^‘0, come, now, Arthur, you must throw off these feel- 
ings,” said Mr. Blood, appealingly. I am anxious to get 

at that Skinner and teach him some points of law that he 
21 


322 


FOILED. 


does not know, and we’ll do it, too, before we are through 
with him — eh, Arthur !” 

trust so,” doubtfully replied Arthur; ^"but before 
we begin I must give Mrs. Graham one more opportunity to 
relinquish this award.” 

AVell, 1 tbink you waste your powder, that’s all,” 
retorted Mr. Blood, who, it was plain fo see, was now san- 
guine of success and eager for the fray. 

‘‘1 shall see her and give her this last chance,” said 
Arthur, determinedly, and then if, she does not consent 
you may punish her to the full extent of the law. Then, if 
the world objects, I can at least feel that I am. not at fault,” 
and leaving Mr. Blood he found his way to Mrs. Graham’s 
home, entering which, he quietly awaited her appearance. 

Sitting there, he could not fail to recognize many famil- 
iar objects that recalled to his mind associations that made 
him feel a sadness that oppressed him ; and as he looked 
back over the many changes that had taken place since first 
he entered those doors, it seemed that in that short time he 
liad met with the experiences of a long lifetime, in which 
joy and sorrow, grief and care, were strangely blended. 
Mrs. Graham’s appearance was all that was needed to com- 
plete the contrast between her as he saw her now and as she 
first appeared to him when she so kindly met him at the 
door. 

came,” began Arthur, abruptly, ^‘^to ask you some 
very pointed but most important questions ; you can answer* 
them or not, as you desire.” 

I am, as I always have been, entirely at your service 
when I can aid you,” replied Mrs. Graham, with a stately 
inclining of her head. 


FOILED. 


323 


Apparently without noticing her manner or words, 
Arthur continued : ‘‘I am desirous of knowing exactly how 
you consider this award that you have taken — is it your in- 
tention to take it as a loan, and in the final settlement 
have it deducted from your share of the estate ?” 

All the force and hatred of Mrs. Graham’s nature seemed 
concentrated in the look that she turned upon Arthur, 
as for a moment she fiercely glared at him, and then, 
firmly compressing her lips, answered : 

Under no circumstances.” 

‘‘Do you teieve that father Graham intended that you 
should take more than he gave you in the will ?” 

“That makes no difference,” declared Mrs. Graham, pas- 
sionately ; the law gives it to me and I will have it !” 

“Do you intend to take this award in excess of what the 
will gives you ?” 

“Ido !” 

“Then, Mrs. Graham, you must take the consequences,” 
said Arthur, resolutely. “I will bid you good-day.” 

Had Arthur shown more concern in her replies, or urged 
her to change her course, Mrs. Graham would more easily 
have understood his purpose, and his last words would 
not have carried so ominous a meaning. As it was, she 
found herself after his departure in a most uncomfort- 
able frame of mind. “If he intends this as a threat,” 
muttered Mrs. Graham, when the door closed upon him, 
“he may well be mysterious and fear my wrath, for I still 
■hold possession of the property and to me he must come at 
last ; and even though I wreck the whole estate, he shall 
come. But no, it hardly seemed like threatening, he was 


324 


FOILED. 


too sad for that. And, bye the bye, he is showing the 
effect of all this care and worry. Fool that he is, why does 
he rebel — why could he not have told me more of his plans ? 
0, I feel an uneasiness that I cannot dispel. I am sure he 
means to do me some harm, and I must watch him more 
closely from now to the end.’’ 

You may draw up the papers, Mr. Blood,” said Arthur, 
as he entered his office and wearily seated himself. I have 
seen her, and she leaves no doubt in my mind of her inten- 
tions.” 

^‘^Just as I thought,” replied Mr. Blood, sententiously. 

You will have to conquer her before you will have peace.” 
am afraid there will he more pieces than peace,” 
replied Arthur. 

Mr. Blood carefully prepared the papers, and after filing 
them in court quietly awaited their effect upon the enemy. 

When Mr. Skinner saw them, he hastily summoned Mrs. 
Graham, and motioning her to a seat, said : 

I find that Mr. Blood is making a desperate effort to 
defeat you in the courts. He has just filed a bill in which 
it is claimed that you have rejected the will, and now can 
take only what the law gives you.” 

But I have not rejected the -will,” said Mrs. Graham, 
indignantly. ‘‘1 am perfectly willing to take what the 
will gives me, and always have been.” 

0, you need feel no worry about it,” hastily replied 
Mr. Skinner. I only wanted to know if I should defend 
the suit.” 

Certainly. You must not only defend it, but you must 
defeat them, if you can.” 


FOILED. 


325 


‘^0, it will be no trouble to do that/^ replied Mr. Skin- 
ner, confidently ; ‘^they cannot possibly succeed.” 

But this is wliat you said when they opposed my tak- 
ing the award,” persisted Mrs. Graham; but notwith- 
standing your assurances, they did defeat us, at least in 
part, and your only excuse has been that you did not antic- 
ipate so strong an opposition. I feel certain that Arthur 
has not consented to begin this suit until he was fully as- 
sured that he had some hope for success ; and this explains 
his firmness and seeming confidence when he called at my 
house and asked me if I intended to give up my award, and 
when I told him that I did not, he said that I must take 
the consequences.” 

0, that was only an idle threat, Mrs. Graham. You 
need have no fear of anything that he can do.” 

No, it was not a threat,” replied Mrs. Graham, posi- 
tively. I was inclined to think so at first, but I now be- 
lieve it to have been a last efiort to induce me to give up 
this award before he began this suit.” 

‘^MVell, they die hard,” said Mr. Skinner, musingly, 
but they will have to come to it in the end.” 
Notwithstanding Mr. Skinner's assurances of safety were 
oft repeated, they failed to convince her ; and Mrs. Gra- 
ham's sense of guilt and knowledge that the charges made 
against her were only too true, made her fear the result, 
and she vainly sought for some evidence upon which she 
might depend. 

I am far from being convinced,” said Mrs. Graham, 
despondingly. "‘It seems to me that we are in great 
danger.” 


326 


FOILED. 


^^Let me show you the law on this point/’ said Mr. 
Skinner, for it is very plain, and will no doubt quiet 
your fears. There it is,” and Mr. Skinner handed her the 
volume, and with his finger indicated the important clause. 

That seems plain enough,” replied Mrs. Graham, as 
she closed the book and laid it upon the desk ; ^^but don’t 
you think I had better give up this award and not run tliis 
risk ?” 

It would only show that you were fearful of the 
result,” said Mr. Skinner, petulantly, and could do 
no possible good. I tell you that there is no chance for his 
succeeding, and you might as well keep all you have as to 
give it up now.” 

I would not consent to give it up if I felt certain he 
could not succeed,” replied Mrs. Graham, earnestly. 

Well, I advise you to keep it, that’s all,” said Mr. 
Skinner, provoked at her unbelief. 

If we have reason to be so sure of success, what can 
Arthur hope to gain ?” inquired Mrs. Graham, anxiously. 

He is playing for a big stake this time, Mrs. Graham,” 
replied Mr. Skinner, impressively. It will be no child’s 
play for either of us, but the result is assured before we 
begin.” 

‘^But if he should succeed, what benefit would he derive 
from all this care and expense ?” urged Mrs. Graham. 

But he cannot succeed — there is no chance for him. 
The law is clearly and distinctly against him, and he has 
not the shadow of a chance upon which to build a hope.” 

^^But if he should,” persisted Mrs. Graham, ^Mvhat 
could he gain ?” 


FOILED. 


327 


by any possibility he should defeat you, you would 
not get enough to be worth fighting for,” replied Mr. - 
Skinner, impressively. But, Mrs. Graham, you need 
have no fear of that.” 

But Mrs. Graham did fear it, and many were the times 
when, lost in contemplation of what the future might have 
in store for her, she writhed in agony at the thought. 

Had she been able to grasp the invisible foe and test his 
strength, she would not have faltered for a moment ; but 
the calm, firm resistance that she was being met with Tvas 
maddening. 


CHAPTER XXIIL 


FOILED. 

Mrs. Granam had dallied with the law as a child plays 
with fire — charmed by its brilliancy and power. Never 
having experienced the pain that it was able to infiict, she 
was fearless in its handling, until in terror she now saw the 
harmless plaything spring suddenly into a raging confiagra- 
tion that threatened to destroy her hopes and turn them 
into ashes of agonizing despair. Far too shrewd a woman of 
the world was she to idly fold her hands in imagined safety 
while a doubt remained as to the security of her position. 
Though oft repeated, Mr. SkinneFs assurances of victory 
could not remove her doubts. The very thought that 
Arthur might be able to defeat her, and all that she had 
planned these many years to possess might be swept from 
her sight and beyond all hope of recovery, was torture to 
her mind ; and in the short time between the filing of the 
papers and the day for hearing of the case in court, Mrs. 
Graham almost experienced the tortures of the damned ; 
and as Arthur, filled with anxiety and doubt for the result, 
entered the court room, he could not fail to notice the 
change in her appearance. But if he hoped that she would 
be easily conquered, he was destined to meet with disap- 
328 


FOILED. 


329 


pointment ; for as privation makes the lean and hungry 
tigress ten-fold more ferocious, so Mrs. Graham’s hatred 
had only been intensified during these days of anxiety and 
doubt. But during all these days she had never once 
thought of yielding ; had she done so, no doubt she would 
have spurned the thought almost before it gathered form. 
No, the same unpitying hand that he would feel if she were 
victor, would be as firmly put forth to stay her from 
supplicating mercy or making an appeal for aid. This 
Arthur quickly realized as he recognized the quick, pene- 
trating glance of defiant hatred with which her eyes met 
his as he seated himself near Mr. Blood. 

Mr. Skinner laughed and chatted with the attorneys who 
were near him, and was so confident of success as to be en- 
tirely indifferent to the importance of the case ; while Mr. 
Blood sat with thoughtful brow, silent and alone. But the 
entrance of the court quickly aroused him, and when Mr. 
Skinner arose, he was on the alert to catch and carefully 
weigh every word he uttered. 

In this case,” began Mr. Skinner, airily, ^^the plaintiff, 
Edith Howard, feels aggrieved because the widow of Stewart 
Graham has taken her award, and files this bill for the pur- 
pose of obtaining the decision of the court as to the widow’s 
title to it. This is an expensive and very troublesome way 
of settling a trivial question, that could easily have been 
decided if she had sought good counsel and advice, and 
would not have taken the valuable time of the court for its 
hearing. I am surprised that her attorney should allow 
her to take this course, or consent to draw or file so non- 
sensical a bill as this that is now presented for your consid- 


330 


FOILED. 


eration. I can only account for it by supposing that he is 
not acquainted with or does not comprehend that well- 
known statute that we naturally expect the merest tyro in 
law to be fully conversant with, and for his information I 
will read it as it is found in the revised statutes^ chapter 3, 
page 113, and paragraph 74 : ^ Whether her husband died 
testate or intestate, the widow shall in all cases, in exclu- 
sion of debts, legacies and bequests, be allowed the follow- 
ing described property * * * as her sole and exclusive 

property forever, which shall be known as the widow^s 
award/ 

^^Now, your Honor, until this statute is repealed or mod- 
ified, I can see no reason why I should take the time and 
attention of the court in advancing arguments in favor of 
the widow^s right to her award, and I feel called upon to 
demand that this case be thrown out of court as too trivial 
and childish in its character to merit your attention, and 
^ that this widow shall be relieved from the necessity of a 
further defense of her right to take her award. ” 

The uneasiness manifested by the court gave certain evi- 
dence that he was wearied by the prospect of having to listen 
to Mr. Blood’s arguments upon a point of law concerning 
which his decision had already been made, and impatient at 
the thought that such well recognized rulings should again 
be brought in question. Against such odds Mr. Blood’s 
arguments seemed certain to be unavailing. 

As Mr. Skinner seated himself with a satisfied air, Mr. 
Blood arose with the quiet composure of the old and well- 
seasoned veteran who, sure of his position, willingly abides 
his time, and addressing the Judge, said : With all that 


FOILED. 


331 


the attorney who represents the defendant has said in regard 
to the law that bears upon this case I fully agree. I would 
not take one argument away from those presented by him. 
But while he has left them half formed and uncertain in 
their bearing, I desire to carry them to their logical con- 
clusion, and show to the court that for years the decisions 
on this point have been one-sided and very unjust. Let us 
in this case view both sides of the matter and see if we can- 
not come to a more just decision. The opposing attorney 
states his case, which in substance is, that with or without 
a will the widow shall have her award. All right ; we agree 
to that ; and now say that in this case if, after weighing 
the value of what the will gives her, she finds that it does 
not suit her and decides to take this award, she can only do 
so by giving up the will and accepting what the law gives 
her. This is her privilege, and is what is intended by the 
statute when it says, in effect, that an unjust will shall not 
deprive her of her award. But the justice that protects 
her against an unjust will also protects the daughter against 
an unjust and grasping widow ; and while a widow cannot 
be forced to give up her award, she is forced to decide 
which she will accept ; for it is not her right to take so 
much under the law as is to her advantage and at the same 
time take all that the will gives her. If she accepts the 
will of her husband she must abide by its conditions ; and 
as this widow by taking her award has refused to accept 
the will, it operates as a bar to her acceptance of any part 
of it. Therefore, so far as Sarah J. G-raham is concerned, 
she has no interest in the will, and is not in a position to 
farther obstruct or delay a partition of the^ property. This, 


332 


FOILED. 


your Honor, is law, and that, too, the very best, for it is 
supported by all that is just and right. 

The court had lost his uneasiness, and was now earnestly 
attentive. He was evidently hearing something new and 
strange, as he leaned forward eagerly devouring every word 
as it fell with clear, deliberate intonations from the lips of 
Mr. Blood. 

Mr. Skinner present-ed a pitiable picture as he sat in a 
state of doubt and uncertainty, while Mr. Blood, seemingly 
grown in stature, towered above him like an avenging con- 
queror, as he thundered forth his powerful arguments. And 
it was apparent that Mr. Blood fully realized the exalted posi- 
tion to which he had attained, where he was not alone the 
victor, but the instructor of the Judge upon the bench ; and 
as he sank into his seat and received the congratulations of 
his brother attorneys who had happily been detained, his 
eyes shone with the intensity of his realization of his great 
victory. 

After some moments spent in silent deliberation, the 
Judge arose, saying : I am satisfied that a widow must 

decide which course she will pursue, whether to abide by 
the will and give up all that she would otherwise receive by 
law, or give iip the will and receive what the law says shall 
be hers. This I am satisfied is good law and j)erfectly just. 
Its application to this case must be that, as the widow has 
already taken under the law, she must abide by the result 
and give up all the benefits of the will. This is my de- 
cision.^’ 

^^But, your Honor,” said Mr. Skinner, jumping to his 
feet, excitedly, ^‘"do you realize the terrible penalty this 


FOILED. 


333 


would inflict upon my client, and this, too, when she has 
done no more than every other person placed in the same 
position has done, and all in strict conformity to the rul- 
ings of our courts for hundreds of years ?’^ 

I hesitated,’' replied the Judge, on only that one point. 
I know tliis decision is the first of its kind, and I hesitated 
to inflict this punishment, fearing that it might be unjust ; 
but now it is clear to my mind that the widow fully under- 
stood the wishes of her husband as expressed in his will 
when he inserted the clause, ^ in lieu of all claims that she 
may or might have in and to my estate ; ’ and if with this 
understanding she decided to take her award in excess of 
what the will gave her, simjoly because she believed the 
law gave it to her, she must not now complain if the law 
takes its course.” 

"Will the court enter an order that the estate be divided 
in accordance with this decision, and the daughter be 
placed in possession of her j^roperty ?” inquired Mr. Blood, 
as calmly as if the victory had been less complete. 

Yes, the court will so direct.” 

Mr. Blood, with a satisfied smile, gathered his papers 
together, and with Arthur silently left the room, while 
Mr. Skinner, sorrowfully turning to Mrs. Graham, said : 

We are beaten ; our jflans have utterly failed.” 

For a moment Mrs. Graham made no reply ; she was too 
nearly overcome by the force of the blow, though 'not en- 
tirely unprepared. The wound had been too deeply cut, 
the pain too sharp and keen, for her to feel resentment or 
anger. After a rapid glance at the changes that the deci- 
sion would make with her, she turned to Mr. Skinner and 
mournfully said : 


334 


FOILED. 


“ It is all because Editli employed a lawyer. If slie had 
not done that, we would have been safe.” 

Yes,” replied Mr. Skinner, we have been foiled by 

A LAWYER !” 

I wish now that I had never taken that award,” said 
Mrs. Graham, sadly, ‘Gt has cost me too dearly.” 

It would have ' saved you from this defeat,” said Mr. 
Skinner. But no one ever thought of interpreting the 
law in the way that Mr. Blood has done, and I feci that the 
judge w^ould have decided in our favor if it had not been 
for that. But it seems to be unjust that you should be the 
one upon whom the whole force of the law should fall with 
such crushing weight.” 

Yes,^’ sorrowfully replied Mrs. Graham, I seem to 
be the one who must always suffer for the errors that others 
have committed.” 

When Arthur stepped from the court room into the sun- 
shine of the open day, he began to realize the completeness 
and certainty of his victory, and felt the quiet joy stealing 
over him that one must feel who is suddenly liberated from a 
dark and dismal prison cell and again feels the pleasure of be- 
ing free. But his anxiety had been too great for him to out- 
wardly ex^^ress his joy, as with a light heart he sought 
Edith, to whom, as she opened the door, he said : 

We are the victors, Edith, and the contest is over.” 

Are we entirely free from Mrs. Graham ?” inquired 
Edith, hardly able as yet to believe the truth. 

^^Yes,” replied Arthur, joyfully, ^^we are completely 
separated from her, and she can dictate terms to us no 
longer. For as Mr. Blood said she would, she has grasped 
more than she could retain, and has paid the penalty.” 
















■>% 





v' 






' 0 V 









-/ 





<r 











■ ^ - 'v ■- 

^ 'X^^ -v ' 

-K, O V 

^ i> 










i<- ■ " - X -A t- " v'^C' 1 





r". 

'r: 








A’ -f- %’'*®5j^,» '?• -j 

2/, ' 0 <, V ^ ,0^ v;, ^ i i, i, s'' ■l'\ 

0*^ 

O I ) _r^'Wv 'P -"X '' 




,p t- •) r-. y 

^ (f I \ ® ^-t ^ 

® ^ > •'it* 

^ .0‘ ^ ^ C‘ 


'' 'O'' 'O. ■ <y , 

^ . tt t). y. •'/* ■•* N 

0* . c* 

' » i#«£&k'. V 

'■ Y///^W * ^ " 

<; -f" 

^ 4ai 





